日期：2023-03-08 00:00:00
大学生英语演讲稿(6篇)
演讲稿要求内容充实，条理清楚，重点突出。在社会发展不断提速的今天，用到演讲稿的地方越来越多，那么你有了解过演讲稿吗？下面是小编收集整理的大学生英语演讲稿，供大家参考借鉴，希望可以帮助到有需要的朋友。
Good afternoon everybody! It's my honor to speak here and I am very glad toshare my topic with all of you. Today I'd like to talk about “my dream”. I donot just have one dream, in fact, I have three. They are: a healthy life, ahappy family and to travel my great country.
I have always admired the long healthy life my grandparents have. They areolder than 80 years of age and they are still alive and kicking! How do they dothat!? My grandparents plant vegetables and grow rice themselves; even in theirold age they still make food for themselves! I guess that is why they can remainhealthy. More importantly they remain humble and never ask for too much fromlife. Perhaps that makes them common, but they live a happy life. My grandmotheronce told me this:” I do not want to live long, only long enough for some grandchildren to be running around in my house”. I want to live a long, healthy andhappy life just as they have.
Since my graduation from primary school, until now, every time on my birthdayI make the same wish. I wish my parents will not fight anymore. I am notcomplaining that they gave me a bad childhood, they just fight so much! I amunhappy but that does not mean they do not love me. They do! They love me withall their heart. I love my parents also; I want them to live a happy life aswell.
I want to travel this great country of ours. I want to see the beauty of ourcountry. I want to see the miracles that made this country great! I want to gofrom the east to west, from the north all the way down to the south! I have adream, that one day I can travel and see my country with my family and friends!If that is not possible, seeing my country on my own is good enough also. If Ican fulfill all three of my dreams in life, then God can take me away. I wouldbe happy, and l would have lived a full and prosperous life.
Thank you everyone for listening to my dreams.
I thank you!
亲爱的老师和同学们：
下午好，我很高兴在这里发表演讲！这次，我我想谈谈英语。
众所周知。英语在今天非常重要。现在世界各地都在使用它。
我爱英语。我八岁的时候，我妈妈送我去了一所英语学校。在那里，我和其他孩子一起玩游戏，唱英文歌。我也经常跟着磁带读英语，在家看英语动画片。通过和英国人交谈，我交了越来越多的朋友，也提高了我的英语口语。然后我发现了语言的美，开始了我在英语世界的多彩梦。它让我自信，给我带来极大的快乐。
我希望有一天我能环游世界，用英语向他们介绍中国，比如长城、故宫等。当然，我想去伦敦，因为英国是英语发展的地方。
我知道，罗马不是一天建成的。我相信经过不断的努力学*，总有一天我会把英语说得很好。
想要被爱，就要学会去爱，去讨喜。所以我相信当我每天热爱英语时，它也会爱我。
范文2尊敬的老师们，女士们，先生们，我的同学们：早上好！它。我很高兴站在这里演讲。首先，我自我介绍一下。我叫童瑶。我是呈贡中学七年级二班的！今天我的题目是：“创新思维”
你有没有想过什么是创新思维？有人会说，“思考一些不同的东西！”事实上，它。it’没那么简单。有没有想过如何去思考一些不一样的东西？现在，我来给你详细解释一下！
首先，我们应该承认，创新的想法确实是从一个人的头脑中开始的，然后才会出现在这个世界上。只有这样，我们才有创新的力量。例如，收音机、电视、电话等等，都是由科学家开发的。这些科学家都有能力和勇气去思考不同的事情。众所周知，阿尔伯特·爱因斯坦是核弹的策划者。
第二，要善于发现，能够打破常规。有时候，我们周围有很多创新的主题。但更多的时候我们缺乏发现的能力所以，只有善于发现和总结，才能创新。最后我想说，作为一个新世纪的中学生，一定要有勇于创新的勇气和信心。）而且要为国家的发展好好学*！因为我们是祖国的建设者！
尊敬的老师们，女士们，先生们，和我的同学们，根据我上面所说的，你们对“创新思维”？你当然有！我相信我的演讲是完美的！而且我也相信，只要我们拓展思维，就会发现不一样的东西。那是。仅此而已！谢谢大家的倾听！
大学生英语演讲比赛征文稿3我带着各种梦想长大。今天我想分享其中的两个。两者都与演奏乐器有关。
我四岁的时候，妈妈给我买了一架电钢琴。站在房子中间的黑色仪器吓了我一跳。日复一日，我不得不和我的钢琴老师一起练*。我从来没有喜欢过她，我能记得的只有她不耐烦的话语。错误，”“错误”和“错误”又来了。而妈妈总是站在她这边，说我不够聪明或者练的不够努力。
我这样做了一年，但一直没有发展出什么兴趣。我每天练*只是因为我必须这样做。很多次在梦里看到妈妈和老师的长脸，听到他们严厉的话语。真的，梦应该更恰当的叫噩梦。后来有一天，我看到妈妈和钢琴老师轻声说话，后来，那个老师再也没有出现，钢琴也不见了。妈妈不开心，但我很高兴，因为现在我可以在晚饭后看电视上的卡通节目，再也不用钢琴了。
几年后。时间，另一种乐器的梦想开始了，它开始于一位杰出音乐家的二胡或二胡音乐会。悠扬的曲调把我带走了，我觉得自己躺在草原上，沉醉在温和的阳光和甜美的花朵中。随着音乐的'停止，我意识到这是一个美丽的梦，我想继续这个梦。那个音乐家后来成了我的二胡老师。两年了，他让我每天练一个小时，目标是让我和他在同一个舞台上玩二胡。每当我犯了错误，他也会相当严厉，让我更加练*。压力确实难以承受，但与此同时，在那场音乐会上开始的梦想仍在继续。当我在练*的时候，梦似乎把我带走了，而且，我的父母似乎也在梦里。他们静静地坐着，听着，仿佛也躺在草原上，享受着阳光和鲜花。无论如何，压力和激情交织在一起，他们一起努力推动我前进。每一步进步都来自努力工作，但也带来了巨大的快乐。
我承认在二胡的世界里，我很幸运地在压力和激情之间找到了*衡。然而在现实生活中，往往压力太大，激情太少，就像我的钢琴噩梦一样。从小学开始，我们就被逼着没日没夜的学*，天天考，五遍抄词汇，每一课都要当着老师的面背。学生所有的梦都是老师和父母的长脸，而不是阳光和鲜花的梦。
我希望所有的老师都意识到学*不能没有激情。我还记得我和老师的第一次二胡表演。我压力很大，没有。我前一天晚上没怎么睡觉，因为我知道如果我搞砸了，也会影响他的声誉。当我走上舞台时，我紧张得差点把二胡倒过来。当灯亮的时候，让我非常惊讶的是，我看到我的父母、同学和其他老师坐在第一排，脸上带着灿烂的微笑。就跟我练的时候一样。激情一下子淹没了我，那天晚上我弹得太好了，甚至连我的二胡老师都不知道。我不知道为什么。我当然知道，我也知道我玩二胡的梦想还会继续。
If you're middle-aged and your memory's not what it used to be, check thebathroom scale, researchers warned, suggesting overweight people tend to scoremore poorly on tests of memory than their thinner peers do.
The findings suggest that a heavier weight in middle age may mean a higherrisk of dementia later in life.
Reporting in the journal Neurology, the researchers speculated that higherrates of cardiovascular disease or diabetes might help explain the link. Butit's also possible that substances produced by fat cells, such as the hormoneleptin, have direct effects on the brain.
The study compared mental abilities to body mass index (BMI), a
measurement of weight in relation to height used to define overweight andobesity. A BMI of 25 or more indicates overweight, and 30 or more is obese.
The study also investigated the relationships between BMI and cognitivefunction in 2,223 healthy men and women between the ages of 32 and 62 in Francethrough the use of four cognitive tests.
The study found a higher BMI was associated with lower cognitive test scores.Results from a test involving word memory recall show people with a BMI of 20remembered an average of nine out of 16 words, while people with a BMI of 30remembered an average of seven out of 16 words.
Honourable judges, ladies and gentlemen,
Good afternoon! Today I would like to talk about the importance of keepingoptimistic. When we encounter difficulties in life, we notice that some of uschoose to bury their heads in the sand. Unfortunately, however, this attitudewill do you no good, because if you will have no courage even to face them, howcan you conquer them? Thus, be optimistic, ladies and gentlemen, as it can giveyou confidence and help you see yourself through the hard times, just as WinstonChurchill once said, “An optimist sees an opportunity in every calamity; apessimist sees a calamity in every opportunity.”
Ladies and Gentlemen, keeping optimistic, you will be able to realize, inspite of some hardship, there’s always hope waiting for you, which will lead youto the ultimate success. Historically as well as currently, there are too manyoptimists of this kind to enumerate. You see, Thomas Edison is optimistic; ifnot, the light of hope in his heart could not illuminate the whole world. AlfredNobel is optimistic; if not, the explosives and the prestigious Nobel Prizewould not have come into being. And Lance Armstrong is also optimistic; if not,the devil of cancer would have devoured his life and the world would not see a5-time winner of the Tour De France.
A rose may be beautiful, or maybe not; that depends on your attitude only,and so does success, so does life. Hindrances and difficulties do exist, but ifyou are optimistic, then they are only episodes on your long way to the throneof success; they are more bridges than obstacles! Now I prefer to end my speechwith the great British poet Shelley’s lines: “If winter comes, can spring be farbehind?” Thank you!
when i was seven, i started learning english. i played games and sang englishsongs with other children. sometimes, i watched english cartoons. it's funny.then i discovered the beauty of the language, and began my colorful dream in theenglish world.
i hope i can travel around the world someday. i want to go to america tovisit washington, because my cousin is over there. of course, i want to go tolondon too, because england is where english language developed. if i can ridemy bike in cambridge university, i will be very happy.
i hope i can speak english with everyone in the world. also i'll introducechina to them, such as the great wall, and the gardens in suzhou. i willteaching people of the world about the beautiful language of our country.
i like the english language. to learn english is wonderful. i once wanted tobe an english teacher . i also like chinese literature. when i was really young,i was able to remember lots of poems. i also wanted to be a teacher of chinese.now i think that both of my dreams can come true: i will be able to use englishto teach foreign friends chinese and share chinese culture with them. so thatmore and more people will be able to get to know the 5000 years' historyculture, and the prosperity of our great china.
my future is not a dream.
When I was seven, I started learning English. I played games and sang Englishsongs with other children. Sometimes, I watched English cartoons. It's funny.Then I discovered the beauty of the language, and began my colorful dream in theEnglish world.
I hope I can travel around the world someday. I want to go to America tovisit Washington, because my cousin is over there. Of course, I want to go toLondon too, because England is where English language developed. If I can ridemy bike in Cambridge University, I will be very happy.
I hope I can speak English with everyone in the world. Also I'll introduceChina to them, such as the Great Wall, and the gardens in Suzhou. I willteaching people of the world about the beautiful language of our country.
I like the English language. To learn English is wonderful. I once wanted tobe an English teacher . I also like Chinese literature. When I was really young,I was able to remember lots of poems. I also wanted to be a teacher of Chinese.Now I think that both of my dreams can come true: I will be able to use Englishto teach foreign friends Chinese and share Chinese culture with them. So thatmore and more people will be able to get to know the 5000 years' historyculture, and the prosperity of our great China.
My future is not a dream.
大学生英语演讲稿菁选扩展阅读
大学生英语演讲稿菁选（扩展1）
——大学生英语演讲稿菁选
大学生英语演讲稿
通过对演讲稿语言的推究可以提高语言的表现力，增强语言的感染力。在不断进步的时代，越来越多地方需要用到演讲稿，你写演讲稿时总是没有新意？下面是小编收集整理的大学生英语演讲稿，欢迎阅读与收藏。
在这个竞争激烈的社会中，知道如何推销自己以获得你想要的工作是至关重要的。这意味着你必须能够推销你最好的功能，并以最好的方式展示自己。毕竟，你永远不会有第二次机会给人留下第一印象。
在面试中，你可以做几件事来塑造一个好的形象。首先，看起来像个胜利者。穿着保守得体，你就& # 39；我会看起来像你。我们将登上顶峰。第二，沟通清楚。仔细考虑每个问题，完全诚实地回答。记得眼神交流，保持良好的姿势。你需要看起来专注，但也要放松。第三，要有积极自信的态度。它& # 39；对自己的能力充满信心并对自己的未来感到乐观是很重要的。最后，做好准备。出示一份专业简历，准备好详细解释一切。
按照上面的建议，你一定会给潜在的雇主留下好印象。然后你将能够为你选择最好的机会，朝着成功迈出第一步。
如何推销自己
在这个竞争激烈的社会里，为了得到自己想要的工作，知道如何推销自己是非常重要的。换句话说，你必须能够推销你最好的功能，展示你最好的一面。毕竟第一印象是最好的。
在面试中，你可以做几件事来展示你的好的一面。第一，看起来像个胜利者。穿着保守得体会让你看起来像是要成功的样子。
第二，要能表达清楚。仔细考虑每个问题，如实回答。记得和对方眼神交流，保持良好的姿势。你必须看起来专注和舒适。
第三，态度要积极自信。对自己的能力要有信心，对自己的未来要乐观，这很重要。最后，做好充分准备。交一份专业简历，准备详细说明一切。
遵循以上建议，你一定会给那些可能成为你老板的人留下好印象。然后你就可以选择最适合你的机会了。向成功迈出第一步。
大学英语演讲比赛2女士们先生们，下午好！
我。我很高兴站在这里给你做一个简短的演讲。今天我的话题是& ldquo青春& rdquo。我希望你会喜欢它，并发现你年轻时的.重要性，以便更珍惜它。
首先我想问你几个问题:
1、你知道什么是青春吗？2、你如何把握自己的青春？
青春不是人生的一段时光，它是一种心境；这不是玫瑰色的脸颊，红色的嘴唇和柔软的膝盖，这是一个情感的问题:这是新鲜；这是生命深泉的清新。
青春意味着一种气质上的优势，勇气战胜了欲望的胆怯，冒险战胜了对安逸的热爱。60岁的男人比20岁的男孩更容易出现这种情况。没有人仅仅因为年龄而变老。我们因放弃理想而变老。
岁月使皮肤起皱，但放弃热情会使灵魂起皱。担忧、恐惧、自我& ndash不信任扭曲心灵，使精神化为灰烬。
无论是16岁还是60岁，每个人都有& lsquo的心是奇迹的诱惑，对事物永恒的童心。接下来是生活游戏的乐趣。在你我的内心深处。s是一个无线电台:只要它接收到来自人类和宇宙的美好、希望、欢乐、勇气和力量的信息，只要你还年轻。
当天线倒塌时，你的精神被玩世不恭和悲观厌世的冰雪覆盖，那么你就老了，即使你只有20岁，但只要你竖起天线，捕捉乐观的信号，你就有希望在80岁时英年早逝。
谢谢！
Good afternoon, Ladies and gentleman, Welcome to Shenzhen institute of technology. I'm a student from International commerce department. This is my teacher DAVID.
I am here to share my experience with you. It's our great honor.
Our department was established in 20xx. It has 3 majors: Secretarial science, Logistics, and Marketing. These majors are very welcome in market.
International commerce department has more than 600 students in campus, There are about 30 teachers, most of them are master degree, and some of them has professor title.
2 years ago, I come to this school, and chose marketing as my major. I feel great here. Our teachers are always patient and dedicated. They share the commercial knowledge and experience in the class, and offer the opportunities to practice in enterprise.
Yes, our department has set up relationship with many companies. Some of them are the world well-known enterprise. Such as Ikea, Ups, Konca, Maesk, Lenovo, Walmark, and so on.
There are also many profession competitions in our department sponsored by the companies. I take part in the selling competition this years. I've got the final championship.
“Way to Blue. Everybody Hurts. Glad to be Unhappy.”
These were some of the chart-toppers announced on the radio while I was at the barbershop a year ago. Quite depressing, huh.
I asked my brother, Joe, why songs that display such unhappiness reach the charts. Joe is an established businessman who is always confident with his viewpoints. He reacted quickly and questioned me in a matter-of-fact tone, “can’t you relate to the song?” He then confidently pointed to the Buddhists’ explanation of happiness, explaining to me that happiness is never a constant state, but rather only a temporary escape from suffering. While I respect the Buddhist explanation, I couldn’t help but ask: so what is keeping you from experiencing happiness? Joe lost his assertiveness when I mentioned this and he replied, “While I gain acceptance from my peers and family, I feel like I’m a nobody. These songs act as a route for me to escape. I don’t see happiness as attainable in my life.”
While Joe transformed from a confident speaker to a soft-spoken melancholic within a matter of a minute, my barber offered him a sympathetic smile. He spoke up. “I was exactly like you - once upon a time, I deceived myself into thinking I was happy. I followed the majority’s norms of a stable job in brokerage and felt I gained society’s acceptance. I was loved! But deep down, I loved songs like these because I felt so useless. I felt that whatever I did made no difference in the world. I found an escape from this mainstream music as a means of explaining myself. Then the next day, I’d put on my suit and be a nobody again.
Then I asked, but how about now? “Now?” The barber said, smiling. “Now, I don’t think this music deserves its place on the charts.” He flipped over to his playlist and played us a song - “Mayfly” by Cheer Chen.
The lyrics goes “Everyday when we open our eyes, we are all mayflies. Living a simple life, chasing a dream vigorously, searching for nothing but happiness.”
“I think this music deserves a place on the charts. I wish people could search for happiness by only looking forward, and be brave enough neglect harsh criticisms and mockeries along the way - just like a mayfly. A mayfly only sees what is ahead of it - why else would their lives be so simple otherwise? I became a barber because I wanted to attain happiness - sure, I experienced disapproval from peers and such, but I did not want to become “a firefly without light”. I find happiness when I mix with trendy young people that are eager to make their customers look better - sure, some may not understand why this brings me happiness, but does it matter?”
My brother Joe and I had a long conversation that evening. We debated vigorously on our different values of happiness - while the conversation with the barber relit my childhood dream of being a conductor, Joe still questions whether stable happiness can achieved even if his dreams are fulfilled. But ultimately, we agreed that one should not let others decide your own standard of happiness. Don’t deceive yourself into sadness and despair; pick yourself up and find your own definition of happiness. Thank you.
in order to get high marks, some students figure out all the ways, theworse situation is to plagiarize other student’s hard-working. plagiarism is abig mistake, the teachers are always emphasizing it, but the lazy students goagainst the rule, they want to pass assessment easily. these students should beshameful about themselves.
on the one hand, plagiarizing means the lack of respect of other students’hard-working. students need to spend many hours and put a lot of effort tofinish the paper; the outcome means their wisdom and paid, just as the oldsaying, “no pain, no gain”. while the lazy students destroy other students’effort, they just get the job done without their own thinking; they can even getthe more high marks. this is very unfair; every student should finish the taskin their own wisdom, showing respect to each other.
on the other hand, the students who are used to plagiarism will end uphurting themselves. if the students’ such behavior is found by others, they willget bad record in their files, which means they will have problem on trustissues, it is hard for them to find a job. if they are lucky to not be found,they still learn nothing, they lack of ability.
in conclusion, plagiarism is a shameful behavior; students should learnthings by their own minds.
亲爱的老师和同学们：
下午好，我很高兴在这里发表演讲！这次，我我想谈谈英语。
众所周知。英语在今天非常重要。现在世界各地都在使用它。
我爱英语。我八岁的时候，我妈妈送我去了一所英语学校。在那里，我和其他孩子一起玩游戏，唱英文歌。我也经常跟着磁带读英语，在家看英语动画片。通过和英国人交谈，我交了越来越多的朋友，也提高了我的英语口语。然后我发现了语言的美，开始了我在英语世界的多彩梦。它让我自信，给我带来极大的快乐。
我希望有一天我能环游世界，用英语向他们介绍中国，比如长城、故宫等。当然，我想去伦敦，因为英国是英语发展的地方。
我知道，罗马不是一天建成的。我相信经过不断的努力学*，总有一天我会把英语说得很好。
想要被爱，就要学会去爱，去讨喜。所以我相信当我每天热爱英语时，它也会爱我。
范文2尊敬的老师们，女士们，先生们，我的同学们：早上好！它。我很高兴站在这里演讲。首先，我自我介绍一下。我叫童瑶。我是呈贡中学七年级二班的！今天我的题目是：“创新思维”
你有没有想过什么是创新思维？有人会说，“思考一些不同的东西！”事实上，它。it’没那么简单。有没有想过如何去思考一些不一样的东西？现在，我来给你详细解释一下！
首先，我们应该承认，创新的想法确实是从一个人的头脑中开始的，然后才会出现在这个世界上。只有这样，我们才有创新的力量。例如，收音机、电视、电话等等，都是由科学家开发的。这些科学家都有能力和勇气去思考不同的事情。众所周知，阿尔伯特·爱因斯坦是核弹的策划者。
第二，要善于发现，能够打破常规。有时候，我们周围有很多创新的主题。但更多的时候我们缺乏发现的能力所以，只有善于发现和总结，才能创新。最后我想说，作为一个新世纪的中学生，一定要有勇于创新的勇气和信心。）而且要为国家的发展好好学*！因为我们是祖国的建设者！
尊敬的老师们，女士们，先生们，和我的同学们，根据我上面所说的，你们对“创新思维”？你当然有！我相信我的演讲是完美的！而且我也相信，只要我们拓展思维，就会发现不一样的东西。那是。仅此而已！谢谢大家的倾听！
大学生英语演讲比赛征文稿3我带着各种梦想长大。今天我想分享其中的两个。两者都与演奏乐器有关。
我四岁的时候，妈妈给我买了一架电钢琴。站在房子中间的黑色仪器吓了我一跳。日复一日，我不得不和我的钢琴老师一起练*。我从来没有喜欢过她，我能记得的只有她不耐烦的话语。错误，”“错误”和“错误”又来了。而妈妈总是站在她这边，说我不够聪明或者练的不够努力。
我这样做了一年，但一直没有发展出什么兴趣。我每天练*只是因为我必须这样做。很多次在梦里看到妈妈和老师的长脸，听到他们严厉的话语。真的，梦应该更恰当的叫噩梦。后来有一天，我看到妈妈和钢琴老师轻声说话，后来，那个老师再也没有出现，钢琴也不见了。妈妈不开心，但我很高兴，因为现在我可以在晚饭后看电视上的卡通节目，再也不用钢琴了。
几年后。时间，另一种乐器的梦想开始了，它开始于一位杰出音乐家的二胡或二胡音乐会。悠扬的曲调把我带走了，我觉得自己躺在草原上，沉醉在温和的阳光和甜美的花朵中。随着音乐的停止，我意识到这是一个美丽的梦，我想继续这个梦。那个音乐家后来成了我的二胡老师。两年了，他让我每天练一个小时，目标是让我和他在同一个舞台上玩二胡。每当我犯了错误，他也会相当严厉，让我更加练*。压力确实难以承受，但与此同时，在那场音乐会上开始的梦想仍在继续。当我在练*的'时候，梦似乎把我带走了，而且，我的父母似乎也在梦里。他们静静地坐着，听着，仿佛也躺在草原上，享受着阳光和鲜花。无论如何，压力和激情交织在一起，他们一起努力推动我前进。每一步进步都来自努力工作，但也带来了巨大的快乐。
我承认在二胡的世界里，我很幸运地在压力和激情之间找到了*衡。然而在现实生活中，往往压力太大，激情太少，就像我的钢琴噩梦一样。从小学开始，我们就被逼着没日没夜的学*，天天考，五遍抄词汇，每一课都要当着老师的面背。学生所有的梦都是老师和父母的长脸，而不是阳光和鲜花的梦。
我希望所有的老师都意识到学*不能没有激情。我还记得我和老师的第一次二胡表演。我压力很大，没有。我前一天晚上没怎么睡觉，因为我知道如果我搞砸了，也会影响他的声誉。当我走上舞台时，我紧张得差点把二胡倒过来。当灯亮的时候，让我非常惊讶的是，我看到我的父母、同学和其他老师坐在第一排，脸上带着灿烂的微笑。就跟我练的时候一样。激情一下子淹没了我，那天晚上我弹得太好了，甚至连我的二胡老师都不知道。我不知道为什么。我当然知道，我也知道我玩二胡的梦想还会继续。
saying goodbye to childhood,we step into another important time in the pace of young,facing new situations,dealing with different problems.....
everyone has his ownunderstanding of young,it is a period of time of beauty and wonders,only after you have
experienced the sour ,sweet ,bitter and salty can you really become a person of significance.thre time of young is limitted,it may paby without your attention,and when you discover what has happened ,it is always too late.grasping the young well means a better time is waiting for you in the near future,or the situation may be opposite .
having a view on these great men in the history of hunmanbeing,they all made full use of their youth time ,to do things that are useful to society,to the whole mankind,and as a cosquence ,they are remembered by later
generations,admired by everyone.so do something in the time of young,although you may not get achievements as these greatmen did ,though not for the whole word,just for youeself,for those around!
the young is just like blooming flowers,they are so beautiful when blooming,they make people feel happy,but with time passing by,after they withers ,moet people think they are ugly.and so it is the same with young,we are enthusiastic when we are young,then we may lose our passion when getting older and older.so we must treasure it ,don't let the limitted time paby ,leaving nothing of significance.
Every one has his own dream.When I was a little kid ,my dream was even to have a candy shop of my own .But now ,when I am 16 years old ,standing here ,my dreams have already changed a lot.
I have got quite different experience from other girls.While they were playing toys at home,while they were dreaming to be the princesses in the story .I was running in the hard rain,jumping in the heavy snow,pitching in the strong wind.Nothing could stop me ,because of a wonderful call from my heart -- to be an athlete.Yeah ,of course ,I'm an athlete,I'm so proud of that all the time .
When I was 10 years old ,I became a shot-put athlete.The training was really hard ,I couldn't bear the heavy shot in my hands .But I always believe that god only help those who help themselves.During those hard days,I find I was growing more quickly than others of the same age.To be an athlete is my most correct choice.But,I quit my team after entering high school because of a silly excuse.I really didn't want to stop my sports career anyway.
Today I say to you my friends that even though I must face the difficulties of yesterday ,today and tomorrow .I still have a dream .It is a dream dee*** rooted in my soul.
I have a dream that one day ,I can run,jump and pitch just like I used to be.
I have a dream that one day , I can go back to my dream sports and join the national team.
I have a dream that one day ,I can stand on the highest place at the olympic games.With all the cameras pointing at me.I will tell everyone that I'm so proud to be a Chinese athlete!
This is my hope .This is the faith that I continue my steps with!!!
With this faith ,I will live though the strong wind and heavy rain ,never give up !
So let victory ring from my heart,from all of you.When we allow victory to ring .I must be the one!
In my imagination,I'm a bird ,a magical bird.I carry my dreams all with me by my big wings. I fly though the mountains ,though the forests ,over the sea,to the sun ,the warmest place in the aerospace!
Every night ,I have a dream ,I see a girl ---smiling
In my 18 years of life, there have been many things. University days are the best part of them. I can never forget the days when I stepped into my university. I was impressed by its garden-like campus, its enthusiastic students and especially its learning atmosphere. I at once fell in love with it.
After the arduous military training, I get absolutely absorbed in my studies. The classes given by the teachers are excellent. They provide us with information not only from our textbooks but from many other sources as well. They easily arouse my insatiable desire to take in as much as I can.
Frankly speaking, at first I had some difficulty following the teachers. However, through my own efforts and thanks to my teachers' guidance, I made remarkable progress. Now I've benefited a lot from lectures and many other academic reports.
Learning is a long process; I'll keep exploring in the treasure house of knowledge to enrich myself. This summer I got out of the ivory tower and entered the real world. A publishing house offered me a part-time job in compilation and revision.
At the beginning I was belittled by my colleagues. But they were really surprised when I translated seven English articles over 5,000 words on only one day. Gradually, they began to look at me with respectful eyes. In their opinion I turned out to be a useful and trustworthy colleague.
I also realize that only those who bring happiness for others can be truly happy. So I often take part in activities concerning public welfare. I once went to a barren mountain village with my classmates. We taught the kids there who could not afford school. While showing them how broad and how civilized the outer world is, I was dee*** touched by their eagerness to learn, their honesty and their purity. I couldn't control my tears on the day when we left. The precious experience with the poor kids made me aware of the responsibility on the shoulders of us, future teachers.
Besides study and social practice, there are entertainments as well. I do body building every day, hoping to keep healthy and energetic. We also write a play and put it on in our spare time.
Campus life is the most splendid time. But different people have different choices. The majority of students cherish their beautiful season and cherish the hope that one day they'll become outstanding. But there are indeed some students still under ignorance. They gather together for eating, drinking or playing cards. They're busy in searching for a girlfriend or a boyfriend. They forget completely about their mission as college students and the hope of their motherland.
Finally, I do hope everybody can try their best to become a worthy citizen of the country. I do hope everybody can become the backbone of our nation and make great contributions to society!
Man’s life is a process of growing up, actually I’m standing here is a growth. If a person’s life must constituted by various choices, then I grow up along with these choices. Once I hope I can study in a college in future, however that’s passed, as you know I come here, now I wonder what the future holds for (= what will happen to) me.
When I come to this school, I told to myself: this my near future, all starts here. Following I will learn to become a man, a integrated man, who has a fine body, can take on important task, has independent thought, an open mind, intensive thought, has the ability to judge right and wrong, has a perfect job.
Once my teacher said :” you are not sewing, you are stylist; never forget which you should lay out to people is your thought, not craft.” I will put my personality with my interest and ability into my study, during these process I will combine learning with doing. If I can achieve this “future”, I think that I really grow up. And I dee*** believe kindred, good-fellowship and love will perfection and happy in the future.
How to say future? Maybe it’s a nice wish. Lets make up our minds, stick to it and surely well enjoy our life.
good evening, my fellow americans.
tonight i want to talk to you on a subject of deep concern to all americansand to many people in all parts of the world, the war in vietnam.
i believe that one of the reasons for the deep division about vietnam isthat many americans have lost confidence in what their government has told themabout our policy.
the american people cannot and should not be asked to support a policywhich involves the overriding issues of war and peace unless they know the truthabout that policy.tonight, therefore, i would like to answer some of thequestions that i know are on the minds of many of you listening to me.how andwhy did america get involved in vietnam in the first place?how has thisadministration changed the policy of the previous administration?what has reallyhappened in the negotiations in paris and the battlefront in vietnam?whatchoices do we have if we are to end the war?what are the prospects for peace?now let me begin by describing the situation i found when i was inaugurated onjan.
20th: the war had been going on for four years.
thirty-one thousand americans had been killed in action.
the training program for the south vietnamese was behind schedule.
five hundred forty-thousand americans were in vietnam with no plans toreduce the number.
no progress had been made at the negotiations in paris and the unitedstates had not put forth a comprehensive peace proposal.the war was causing deepdivision at home and criticism from many of our friend, as well as our enemies,abroad.in view of these circumstances, there were some who urged withdrawal ofall american forces.
from a political standpoint, this would have been a popular and easy courseto follow.
after all, we became involved in the war while my predecessor was inoffice.
i could blame the defeat, which would be the result of my action, on him --and come out as the peacemaker.
some put it to me quite bluntly: this was the only way to avoid allowingjohnson’s war to become nixon’s war.but i had a greater obligation than to thinkonly of the years of my administration, and of the next election.
i had to think of the effect of my decision on the next generation, and onthe future of peace and freedom in america, and in the world.let us allunderstand that the question before us is not whether some americans are forpeace and some americans are against peace.
the question at issue is not whether johnson’s war becomes nixon’s war.
thank you!
青年
青春不是指岁月，而是指心态。粉嫩的脸蛋，红润的嘴唇，结实的膝盖，都不是青春。青春表现在意志的坚强和懦弱。想象丰富而苍白，情感丰富而贫乏等。青春是生命深处清泉的喷涌。
青春是追求。只有勇气压倒懦弱，进取压倒幸福，青春才能存在。如果是这样，60岁的人比20岁的人更年轻。只是时间的流逝不能让他们变老。一旦抛弃理想信念，就会老去。
岁月只能使皮肤起皱纹。一旦失去了生活的激情，甚至灵魂也会老去，会让生活变得干燥，没有生气。无论是60岁的男孩还是16岁的男孩，每个人心里都渴望着奇迹，像孩子一样眨着眼睛，期待着下一次，期待着生活的.情趣，在你我灵魂深处都有一个电台中继站——只有你我还年轻，你总能听到希望的呼唤，总能喜悦地欢呼，总能传递勇气的信号，总能展现青春的活力& bdquo& bdquo& bdquo
一旦青春的触角落下，你的灵魂就被玩世不恭、悲观厌世所笼罩。即使你老了，
20.其实你已经老了。只要你青春的天线高，你就可以随时接收到乐观的无线电波——即使你已经80多岁奄奄一息，你还有青春，你还年轻。
谢谢你
尊敬的xx:
大家好！我叫陈。很高兴在这里分享我对成长烦恼的看法。
长大了，就像生活中的一艘船，驾着浪面。有时*静，有时艰难。但是我长大的船，并不是一切都在走。对我来说，酸的，甜的，苦的，呵呵，一切。
现在，随着我的成长，正在成为成年人，所以在父母眼里，我不再是一个孩子。有时，他们会说& quot你& # 39；我长大了，不是小孩子了！"我一听这个头就疼。
当我还是个小男孩的时候，我的生活是如此的轻松。但是现在，前面的海浪更大，大海更曲折，我成为一名中学生，这一切我都过去了。我& # 39；我更高，作业更多，学*更多的科目，有更多的考试。当我还是个孩子的时候，无论发生什么我都是错的，没有人来责怪我。但是现在，如果我做错了什么，我的父母就会大喊大叫。轻松的.时光将离我远去。我会更忙。
学*压力一直困扰着我。长大后，更多的工作渐渐像小山一样。放学后，我不敢玩，去看自己喜欢的书，我& # 39；恐怕我能& # 39；为了完成这项工作，我只能拼命把我书里的钢笔弄成波浪形，例如，我必须在回家的路上跑步。课程也逐渐繁重。每天晚上回家复*，我看了很多书，我真的不知道学*什么科目，是语文？还是数学？还是地理？或者……
我该怎么办？展望未来的生活。
Hello, Dear teachers and fellow students. It is my honor to be here on this beautiful Friday morning to share with you my view on “Me- time”.
In my opinion，finding me-time is important. With the development of the modern society, we students in China have more and more pressure. We have to spare every minute to study very hard and join various kinds of out-of-class training courses to improve ourselves. So we are really in lack of me-time which is helpful to keep ourselves from being over-stressed、tired and worried.
I do not have as much fun as before and I always miss my childhood. Three hours of homework and two piano lessons one day make me have hardly any me-time to relax myself. I was once an active basketball player on my school team. But now, basketball, my best friend, I haven’t touched it for almost two months. Me- time seems to have become a luxury.
Last week, when I heard there was going to be a basketball match between our school and No 1 Middle School, I was so excited that I rushed home and told my parents the news. I asked my father, “ Dad, may I play basketball after school ? The coach says I am the best guard in our school. If I join the school basketball team, we are sure to beat No 1 Middle School this time.” My father showed his dispproval and said, “ Of course you can’t . I’m disappointed at you. Why do you have such a silly idea? Don’t forget to work hard on your schoolwork and piano lessons.” In my parents’ points of view, playing basketball is a waste of time.
As far as I’m concerned, the school assignment to the junior school students is too heavy. To grow into healthy and well-rounded adults, we should be allowed to have more me-time for relaxation. The pressure put on our students by excessive schoolwork can cause serious stress, which is unhealthy physically and mentally.
My dear teachers, I hope you can assign less homework so we students can enjoy a period of me-time. My dear parents, would you please not follow me and remind me of study all the time? Please trust me that I will do my best. My dear friends, why not stop for a while from your heavy homework and do anything you like? It’s me-time. I do think, that a reduction of the current heavy load would be beneficial to us students and to the society as a whole. Finding me-time will make our life rich, colorful and rewarding.
Thank you for your attention!
We are going to celebrate the 60th anniversary of our motheland.Being a student in China,I feel very happy and proud.With the teachers' and parents' help ,we make great progress every day.We are growing up together with our motherland.With our knowledge and ability, I am sure we will do great contribution to the country.Thank to the motherland,we are going to be stronger and stronger.The future for us must be bright and hopeful.Let's try hard for ourselves,and for our motherland as well.
I hope a kid, hope full eyes jade-green grass, free of mind and happy of heart in the heart, also from had a regrets.Regardless nature of the boon grant still mankind of creation, nature give we abundant of imagination and infinite pure and endless Xia think, although they be small but solidify one heart, they mutually hold to hug to each other, under the nourish of the earth, full exertive solidify one coagulate of heart dint, also give nature one Wen Run4 of green space.
Year by year, the spring return to the earth again, it may be said"the prairie fire burn not to exert, the spring breeze blow and living", grass with it special stubborn, walk through the four seasons.Although it have no floriferous fragrance, take light nice and secluded;Although it don't have Gao Da4 of tree, seem to be so of insignificant, it be not small but shame, it optimism upward, creator green of vast one, it don't account repay useful green display whole of the earth.
The lovely grass, I appreciate you, you are to use you of of offer, use you of time change oneself of new looks, also change people's viewpoint to you.Although sometimes blow to kiss in the bise bottom, you would be tinily low to fall a head, however you just trembled to fall the dust of body, face strongly, the Ao sign a ground of outstanding on the mud.
You don't have too many Diao decoration and have no clamor of city and car bearer to of prosperous, but have ground smile to face a kid especially, face what you face each have life of person, passion life, life medium of people also love grass of smile, because have you in the life of open-minded state of mind and optimism of attitude, there is also bright and beautiful sunlight.Although sometimes perhaps would be continuous to rain, brought the grass of light green excessive of bother, moist with accumulate water, total have sunlight of reappear.The spring breeze doesn't smell soil, the grass had again thriving of source of vitality, grass at morning of the morning Lou once more let us suck to absorb and make our moods receive benefit to dulcify with joys quick.
The grass of , love of offer, make nothing exciting of life become Chong Ying;Grass, the big-hearted state of mind relax, it didn't need to be cover up, is a contented fully enjoy body interest;Grass, because of love but the United States, it be some and a little more careless to love to tolerate, rational, but touched the person's in the mind.
The burst of light breeze is blow and the children's joys voice joke awakenned my thoughts and feelings.In awakely and the dim moonlight, originally the person's life not is also such as grass similar infinitesimal, but it use original of gentleness, affecting characteristic, like gaudiness of grass of flexible jade-green.The grain of life, give hope, grateful, taste, vitality, although sometimes very tired, own life of aureole happiness to end.
I believe in our future
Honorable Judges, fellow students:
Good afternoon!
Recently, ther is a heated debate in our society. The college students are the beneficiaries of a rare privilege, who receive exceptional education at extraordinary places. But will we be able to face the challenge and support ourselves against all odds? Will we be able to better the lives of others? Will we be able to accept the responsibility of building the future of our country?
The cynics say the college students are the pampered lost generation, which would cringe at the slightest discomfort. But the cynics are wrong. The college students I see are eagerly learning about how to live independently. We help each other clean the dormitory, go shopping and bargain together, and take part time jobs to supplement our pocket money.
The cynics say we care for nothing other than grades; and we neglect the need for character cultivation. But again, the cynics are wrong. We care dee*** for each other, we cherish freedom, we treasure justice, and we seek truth. Last week, thousands of my fellow students had their blood type tested in order to make a contribution for the children who suffer from blood cancer.
As college students, we are adolescents at the critical turning point in our lives. We all face a fundamental choice: cynicism or faith, each will profoundly impact our future, or even the future of our country. I believe in all my fellow classmates. Though we are still inexperienced and even a little bit childish. I believe that we have the courage and faith to meet any challenge and take on our responsibilities. We are preparing to assume new responsibilities and tasks, and to use the education we have received to make our world a better place. I believe in our future.
I have been in University for about one year. During my stay here, I came to realize that university life is like drinking coke. We experience all tastes of life here, sour, sweet, bitter and hot.
I am from Province, which is far away from here. I often miss my Mum, friends, and relatives in my hometown. However, I can't see them very often. So loneliness always keeps me company. I am sad that I can't be there with them.
Lucky for me, life in university is rich and colorful. With more free time,we can do many more things besides study, such as joining
societies clubs, and taking part-time jobs. Such activities not only make our life more colorful, but also help us improve all kinds of skills. The university is a society miniature, what we learn here will benefit our future life.
Our path in life will not always be smooth. Setbacks can't be avoided. Failing an important exam, break up with boy or girl friend, or refused by a promising company, such setbacks are likely to get us down. Sometimes we fell so frustrated that we even burst into tears. Drinkin coke is wonderful, despite the undesirble consequent hiccups. It's bitter, sour and peppery, but also sweet. And you'll even feel excited after gulping down a glass. A college experience is part of growing up. We cry, smile, fall in love, get hurt, leave, learn and then we become a better person.
University life is like drinking coke. I'm experiencing it. And I know, I enjoy it!
大学生英语演讲稿菁选（扩展2）
——大学生英语演讲稿菁选
大学生英语演讲稿(15篇)
演讲稿特别注重结构清楚，层次简明。随着社会不断地进步，越来越多人会去使用演讲稿，大家知道演讲稿的格式吗？以下是小编整理的大学生英语演讲稿，仅供参考，希望能够帮助到大家。
Dream is rich and colorful, each people all have own dream, I am no exception, it is like a kaleidoscope, colorful, each gives person's feeling is different, I think every time, if god give me a chance to realize a dream, I will choose to be a fashion designer.
This is a dream, I don't know when existed at the beginning may be a bit confused, will often ask myself, is this what I want. But I saw RaoXueMan in occasional aunt's short story "standing on the roof of the world" that makes me believe, as long as you work hard, who can stand on the roof of the world, look at the brightest star in the sky.
Just like the song "I stood on the roof of the world, with a magnifying glass to see heaven and earth, found that too much magic, go to look for, the fate of the unknown, would rather believe that love will never be eradicated, who can erase the old legend, we hand clenched, courage and confidence, will be able to invincible, eager to each tomorrow never give up, to burn to burn energy, fantasy world, unravel the mystery, the heart never stop, I predict that the next crisis, aren't you afraid of thorns, side by side to create the miracle, in the bottom of my heart, friendship and the stars, no matter how many difficult problem, no matter how many distance, through the heart and you closer to, your dreams will more clearly, I, always believe that love will not become extinct," I firmly believe that this is my dream, I must work hard, this article is dedicated to the men of his own dreams, I hope you don't secretly tears, in the confusion to believe in yourself, believe that as long as you work hard can stand on the roof of the world!
ladies and gentlemen,good evening!i fell really honored to stand here andmake a speech about my college life.
now collegelife has been about more than a half, i begin to
understand that college is a large stage, what belongs to your own; hereyou are both director and actor, if you dare to try, then the spotlight willcall to you all. and what you have to do is try your best to play your role,whatever happens, believe yourself, that's right! when sophomore, is mainly forlearning, without fresh at the beginning, holding the muddled attitudes of lifeand learning. now recalling the university life of freshman: classes, dinners,rest filled up my daily life, i am busy and i think i tried to make my lifecolorful ,however, i got no achievement to show off,i don’t know what i was busywith. people always like dream, but the dream is broken again and again whenthere is no plan to make it come true. so it is the most important to have aplan for your university life, although it need not to be very detailed, it canlet you have the target to pursue.
some say mediocre students are similar, not mediocre students each havetheir own glory. although i don't think my life is
brilliant, and failure of comparison but i'm glad i gainmuch more than ilost. every one of us dreams of the university halls, in order to come to thepalace we experience hardships. now that we have crossed the threshold, so wehave a lot of personality in the halls of this dream. college is not a fantasy,not a dream, and certainly not delusional, but our great ideal. as long as weare fighting for. some day we will achieve everything! you will hear maplestream boat,
you will see kim laughs, and you'll smell the fruit fragrance, because youhave been in the harvest season!
good evening， honorable judges， ladies and gentlemen.
it’s my great pleasure to stand here to present my speech—change the world， change ourselves.
it’s noticable that western holidays are becoming increasingly popular day by day， while chinese traditional festivals are being somewhat neglected. not long before about 10 doctors in beijing university and qinghua unversity announced that we should reject the invasion of western holidays ，because they regard western holidays as an challenge against our traditional festivals and culture.
frankly speaking， i don’t quite agree with them.indeed， we should never neglect or even discard our traditonal festivals as china boasts a brilliant history and splendid traditions. （examples）.but why can’t we absorb the meaningful western holidays and culture.
there are obvious reasons why some western holidays are so popular in china. on the one hand， some of the western holidays which we chinese don’t have are reasonable and meaningful， such as father’s day and april fool’s day etc. on the other hand，the prevalence of globalization enables western culture to prevail in china. overwhelmed by such a trend，chinese unconsiciously get involved in western holidays and culture.
with the further development of the whole world， the cultural communication between different countries and nations becomes faster and more and more important. we are indeed from different nations， but we are the citizens of the same world， so the outstanding culture of different nations is the commom wealth of everyone on the earth.the only way for us to protect our traditional culture is to reject the foreign culture？ the answer is definitely no.
what we ought to do is to spare no effort to educate chinese to get to know and treasure our splendid traditions instead of rejecting foreign culture. only by educating can we set our confidence and belief towards our culture. only by educating can we preserve and promote the wealth that our ancesters left for us.
at last i’d like to share a famouse saying of gandhi with all of you ，that is：if you want to change the world， then you must change yourself first.”
Hello everyone, the topic of my speech today is "raising the sail of entrepreneurship".
University Campus used to be the birthplace of new ideas, new science and new culture. When we re-examine today's university campus according to this concept which has been inherited for more than 20 years, we suddenly find that the students are inevitably assimilated by the broader and more tempting world outside the courtyard wall. The era of white clothes is over, and college students are more realistic in the form of employment, going abroad to make money and even paying debts. Coupled with the fierce financial storm, more and more college students are facing the embarrassing problem of unemployment after graduation. Facing the severe situation, I can't help asking: college students, are you ready?
"Four dreams of youth" tells us that the ideal of life and the dream of youth should be realized by wisdom. The key is to persistently create and grasp opportunities. Nowadays, the party and the state have issued many policies to encourage and support college students' entrepreneurship. Why can't we accept the invitation of the times and embark on the road of unlimited hope? Maybe you need to ask what entrepreneurship is. Entrepreneurship is the courage to take the road that others have not gone through, entrepreneurship is not afraid of the difficulties and obstacles on the way forward, entrepreneurship is to seek the positive realization of self-worth in continuous development! But what about the other side? What is entrepreneurship? It may be a failure in reality, or it may be a disappointment after a taste of the world. Are you scared? no Because I know that only innovation is the inexhaustible driving force of national progress. If we young people choose, we will never regret it. Even if we fail, we have to smile and get up and move on!
We should be glad that we are in an unprecedented large testing ground. After a country has experienced a heroic transformation and progress, it is bound to usher in an era of more and more great politicians, scholars and entrepreneurs. We have reason to believe that we are going through such a process, and college students with vision and enthusiasm for entrepreneurship are the most suitable seeds. So let's work together to create our own blue sky!
My speech is over, thank you!
say growing up in rich family promotes children's personality and character. Some think otherwise. What's your opinion? Why?
Well, it's quite a question argued by people all the time. I think a person's personality has little relation to his family economic level. It's commonly said that a child in rich family will has more chances and better choice for his study. However, if the kid himself isn't aware of this, that is all in vain. It's not unusual that many children from rich family are quite rude and conceited although they are always receive the best education. Then, how about the poor family's children? There is another saying that adversity cultivates heroes. To be honest, I disagree with it too. Poor children should learn harder and catch every chance to strengthen themselves. However, the reality is often not like that. Subjectively speaking, poor children are easy to feel inferior and thus can't study well. Even if they study well, they hardly do well in practicing ability. Objectively speaking, poor children can hardly receive good and plentiful education because of the economic limit. That will cause deficiency in some literal or artistic talent such as music or dance. Therefore, I think children's personality have little relation to their family situation.
universities, students should take history courses no matter what field they study. Do you agree?
I disagree with it even though I do know history is important. I'm a student major in electricity. To be honest, I think there is little sense for students in university taking history courses no matter what field they study. Maybe many people would say, history is something left by our ancestors, so we shouldn't forget it. Yes, I agree with that. History need to be remembered. But in fact, we have been learning history from primary school. I really it's enough for people like me whose major has little relation to history. I just take history exam last year. For me, it was really a nightmare. I spent so much time on it and still can remember all. Now that we're chosen engineering, I can't understand why we need and have to learn history again. The time spent on history learning should be used for our major courses.
Knowing the Consequences of Choice
Over the past Spring Festival, I got involved in a family dispute. Right before I got home, four satellite channels of CCTV were added to the 14 channels we had already had. In prime time at night, they all had interesting shows. Therefore, the five of us-my parents, my sisters and I-had to argue over what to watch. Finally, we agreed that we should watch the "most interesting" programme... If we
could agree what that was.
However, all of us there remember that for a long time after we had TV, there were only one or two channels available. The increase in options reveals an important change in our life: the abundance of choice.
Fifteen years ago we all dressed in one style and in one colour. Today, we select from a wide variety of designs and shades.
Fifteen years ago, we read few newspapers. Today, we read English newspapers like the China Daily and the 21st Century, as well as various Chinese newspapers.
Fifteen years ago, English majors took only courses in language and literature. Today, we also study Western culture, journalism, business communications, international relations, and computer science.
The emergence of choices marks the beginning of a new era in China's history; an era of diversity, of material and cultural richness, and an era of the rebirth of the Chinese nation. We enjoy the abundance of choice. But this has not come easily.
About 150 years ago, China was forced to open up its door by Western canons and gunboats. It has been through the struggle and sacrifice of generations that we finally have gained the opportunity to choose for ourselves. The policy of reform and openness is the choice that has made all the difference.
Like others of my age, I'm too young to have experienced the time when the Chinese people had no right to choose. However, as the next century draws near, it is time to ask: What does choice really mean to us young people?
Is choice a game that relies on chance or luck? Is choice an empty promise that never materializes? Or is choice a puzzle so difficult that we have to avoid it?
First, I would like to say: To choose means to claim opportunities.
I am a third-year English major. An important choice for me, of course, is what to do upon graduation. I can go to graduate school, at home or abroad. I can go to work as a teacher, a translator, a journalist, an editor and a diplomat. Actually, the system of mutual selection has allowed me to approach almost every career opportunity in China.
Indeed, this is not going to be an easy choice. I would love to work in such big cities as Beijing or Shanghai or Shenzhen. I would also love to return to my hometown, which is intimate, though slightly lagging in development. I would love to stay in the coastal area where life is exciting and fast-paced. I would also love to put down roots in central and western China, which is underdeveloped, but holds great potential.
All of these sound good. But they are only possibilities. To those of us who are bewildered at the abundance of opportunities, I would like to say: To choose means to accept challenge. To us young people, challenge often emerges in the form of competition. In the next century, competition will not only come from other college graduates, but also from people of all ages and of all origins.
With increasing international exchanges, we have to face growing competition from the whole outside world. This is calling for a higher level of our personal development.
Fifteen years ago, the knowledge of a foreign language or of computer operation was considered merely an advantage. But today, with wider educational opportunities, this same knowledge has become essential to everyone.
Given this situation, even our smallest choices will require great wisdom and personal determination.
As we gain more initiative in choice making, the consequence of each choice also becomes more important.
As we gain more initiative in choice making, the consequence of each choice also becomes more important.
Nuclear power, for instance, may improve our quality of life. But it can also be used to damage the lives and possessions of millions.
Economic development has enriched our lives but brought with it serious harm to our air, water and health.
To those of us who are blind to the consequences of their choices, I would like to say, To choose means to take responsibility. When we are making choices for ourselves, we cannot casually say: "It's just my own business. " As policy makers of the next century, we cannot fail to see our responsibility to those who share the earth with us.
The traditional Chinese culture teaches us to study hard and work hard so as to honor our family. To me, however, this family is not just the five of us who quarreled over television programmes. Rather, it is the whole of the human family. As I am making my choices, I will not forget the smile of my teacher when I correctly spelled out the word "China" for the first time, I will not forget the happy faces of the boys and girls we helped to send back to school in the mountains of Jiangxi Province. I will not forget the tearful eyes of women and children in Bosnia, Chechnya and Somali, where millions are suffering from war, famine or poverty.
All these people, known and unknown, make up our big human family. At different points, they came into my life and broaden my perspective. Now as I am to make choices for myself, it is time to make efforts to improve their lives, because a world will benefit us all only if every one in it can lead a peaceful and prosperous life.
Honorable judges,dear teachers and close friends.i’m very glad to stand here to share my speech with you . today i’m going to talk about dreams . everyone has a dream.
尊敬的评委，亲爱的老师和朋友。我站在这里与你分享我的演讲非常高兴。今天我要谈论的梦想。每个人都有一个梦想。
martin luther king had a dream-and we can all recall his civil rights speech . phil knight had a dream-and now the whole world knows his nike slogan“just do it”!
路德金做了一个梦，我们都能回忆起他的民权演讲。奈特拥有一个梦想，现在全世界都知道他的耐克口号“想做就做”!
i also have a dream,but not only a simple one.
我也有一个梦想，但不是一个简单的。
when i was in primary school,my dream was that i would be a doctor when i grew up.i’ll be the first person who produces a new medicine.this kind of medicine can make teachers relax when they are busy correcting their students’ exercises and preparing their lessons . because one day when i woke up at midnight,i found my father,a senior chinese teacher,was still busy with his work.i was dee*** moved.i wish my father could be healthy and relaxed every minute.
当我在小学的时候，我的梦想是想成为一名医生，当我长大了。我会第一个产生一个新的医学medicine.this样可以使教师放松他们忙着批改学生的作业和备课的时候的人。因为有一天当我在半夜醒来，我发现我的父亲，中国的.高级教师，正在忙着工作。我被深深地感动了。我希望我的父亲能健康、轻松的每一分钟。
now i’m a senior grade two student,all my classmates and i are working hard,we all know the college entrance examination which will come in the year of XX is a big problem for us.we must study harder and harder in order to go to a good university,then when we finish our school,we can find a good job in society.my dream is also that.though now i’m not good at study,i’ll try my best.
现在我是一名高中二年级学生，我所有的同学和我都努力工作，我们都知道高考将于XX年是一个大问题，我们必须努力学*，去一所好大学，然后当我们完成我们的学校，我们可以发现在society.my梦是好工作也that.though现在我不善于学*，我会尽我最大的努力。
i know fantasy is hard to come true,bue dream can.
我知道幻想难以成真，但梦想。
i’ll work hard for my dreams,i’ll never give up.
我会为我的梦想而努力，我永远不会放弃。
thank you!
谢谢!
WE AND OUR YELLOW RIVER: THRIVING TOGETHER
Good afternoon, ladies and gentlemen. The issue of the Yellow River has become the biggest concern of members of the Chinese peoples Political Consultative Conference. My childhood, in fact, is closely associated with the river. My father is an engineering geologist, and he used to take me with him on his trips to the hydropower stations on the river. I enjoyed those trips, especially the trip to Longyang Xia reservoir. Although ten years have passed since my visit, I can still recall the scenery; I can still recall the water I saw at the reservoir. It was pure, clean and blue, not like the water I saw in the middle reaches of the river, which had turned brown and muddy after passing through the Loess Plateau.
Once during our stay at the power station, we were caught in a thunderstorm. And when rain stopped, I could see trickles of water rolling down mountain slopes and flowing into the reservoir. It carried little mud or sand, because at that time, trees and grass still grew around the reservoir. And they protected the soil. At Longyang Xia I was struck by the beauty of nature, and as a child I wanted to stay there and to grow up with our Yellow River.
Li Bai, the Tang Dynasty poet, said praises to the flowing water in the Yellow River. He saw it as coming down from heaven and nurturing the people along her way to the sea. However, in 1997,for 330days, not a single drop of water from the Yellow River went into the sea. And droughts are not the only punishment by nature. A friend of my father's, a university professor, is doing research on the Yellow River. According to this professor, the Yellow River will soon change its course if we allow this situation to continue. Because there is no longer enough water to carry away the silt and mud in the lower reaches of the river and the riverbed rises higher and higher each year.
We have taken too much from nature, but given back too little in return. And this is the cost of the unbalanced growth. If we had taken care of the vegetation in the upper and middle reaches of the Yellow River, we would still experience the river as Li Bai described it.
While the developed countries are consuming proportionally more natural resources than the rest of the world, they've also taken some good measures in protecting nature. And as a developing country, China can learn from them in this aspect.
Last year, when I was visiting Australia with a group of Chinese students who had won prizes in an English Skills Test, our Australian hosts invited us to join them for a horse-ride in the mountains. After two hours on horseback, we reached a valley, where there was a most beautiful meadow, with flowers in all colors dotted on a huge blanket of green. When I began to praise the beauty of nature, my friends told me that in this valley, there used to be a big mine and the wastewater from the mine turned everything brown. When the mine was abandoned, people made great efforts to restore the green vegetation. They also used the latest biological technology choosing the best grass seeds suitable for the local soil. So the beautiful meadow is a result of commitment, hard work, and new technology.
What happened to this valley in Australia should also happen to our Yellow River and, in fact, it is happening. I have seen farmers planting trees on mountains along the Yellow River. I have seen them climb the mountain tops with seedlings on their shoulders because they had no machinery. I have seen them pour on trees the water they had carried up in buckets from miles down the valley. These farmers are quietly nourishing our Yellow River, just as the river has nourished them.
And these farmers, men and women I don't know, gave me the confidence that we and our Yellow River will grow together, and someday in the future, we will be able to drink the clean water from our Yellow River again, because she is our dearest mother.
Thank you.
Good afternoon, my dear friends.
I am very happy to meet you here.It is my great honor to communicate with you at such a special occation.First of all,please allow me to express my appreciation to you all to listion to me.
I am proud of being a college student.The collegelife is fresh,new teachers, new classmates and new friends. I like the friendship, and their wide knowledge and opening mind. The grand library, school buildings and wide playground attrattde me very much.My college life is better than I expected, I can do anything I like. In the college we can not only learn the professional knowledge,but also develop our comprehensive abilities.If we can make full use of the period,we can learn many useful things.Besides,we should have the active attitude to our life,do a contributionto the society.
Collegelife is the most precious time in our life.Most of us want to become an outstanding man. But there are some students still waste their time. They get together for eating, drinking or playing cards. They're busy in searching for a girlfriend or a boyfriend. They completely forget their task as college students.
Finally, I hope everybody can try their best to become a worthy person to our country, and make great contributions to the society!
nowadays, watching tv has become an indispensable part of people’s daily life. after working, people will turn on the tv to watch the show they like. it is a good way for people to relax themselves. there are many different kind of tv programs shown every day. some of them are cooking show, some of them are soap operas, my most favorite program is called “the animal world”. the cctv-8 plays it on every saturday night.
born in a big city, i never ever have a chance to the wild animals. but with this amazing tv program, i can see the various living beings from different places. it’s not only broaden our horizon, but also give us a lot of useful knowledge about animals and plants.
as far as i concern, it is a funny as well as valuable tv program. the pictures are not only very beautiful in the show, but also very hard to see. this show open a brand-new door to the world that we do not know. i really enjoy watching it.
现如今，看电视已经成为了人们日常生活中必不可少的一部分。下班后，人们会打开电视收看他们喜爱的节目。这是一种很好的放松方式。每一天，都有很多不同类型的节目在播放。有些是烹饪节目，有些是肥皂剧，而我最喜欢的电视节目则是《动物世界》。中央八台在每周六都会播放。
在大城市出生，我从来就没有机会见过野生动物。但有了这个很棒的节目，我也可以看到来自不同地区的动物了。这不仅仅开阔了我的眼界，也教会我们很多关于动物和植物的知识。
就我看来，《动物世界》是个有趣有价值的'节目。拍摄画面不仅漂亮，也难得一见。这个节目对我们打开了未知世界的大门。我真的很喜欢。
Good morning everyone ,befor our class,I’m going to share something about basketball ,something about NBA.
As one of millions NBA fans ,I’ve been watching NBA games for about six years ,for ,as you know ,the NBA court is really an amazing place where miracles happen frequently.Especially when there is a buzzer beater taking place at the end of zhe game ,it’s absolutely the most excting point in the game. Do you know how popular the NBA is in China? Look at these pictures , celebrities from different fields are watching the game in the stadium. And this picture reflects how popular it is among college students.
No one may have never heared something about Kobe ,lenbron James ,jaordan, but I believe not everyone know the origin of basketball.
Dr.James Naismith, a Canadian who was teaching at Springfield College in Massachusetts needed to come up with a game to entertain the school’s rugby and football players during the winter months.
So he grabbed a peach basket he found in the janitor’s closet of the school and hung it on a railing about ten feet from the floor.
Every time the players made a shot though, they had to take down the basket and grab the ball, which became really annoying. Dr.Naismith decided to cut a hole in the basket so the ball would go straight through without having to dig it out all the time The sport was an instant success and the popularity of this new game quickly grew. Althoough Nasimith never saw the game develop into the spectacular game we know these days, he had the honor to witness basketball become an Olympic sport at the 1936 Games held in Berlin.
A group of team owners met on June 6, 1946, in New York to talk about a league they would name the Basketball Association of America. This meeting was the beginning of what we know today as the NBA.
NBA’s full name is National Basketball Association And today there are 30 teams in the association .And in recent days the regular season has began.And the games are very excting .If you have any interst , you could watch them in the morning everyday.
Good evening, ladies and gentlemen.
Before my speech, I'd like to show my gratitude to the service and sacrifice of English Union. Thank you for offering me such a fabulous opportunity to exchange with other English lovers. My name is Yang Longbo, a boy majoring in Automation in Chang'an University. My favorite motto is “Follow your heart”. Former CEO of Apple Steve Jobs once said," If you live each day as if it were the last, you'll certainly be right.", which made a deep impression on me.
He has used his life to prove the truth of this saying. Realizing that our time is limited has helped him make considerable difficult choices in life. Because almost everything-all expectations, all pride, all fear of embarrassment and failure-will run away in the face of death, leaving only what is truly important. Don't let your inner voice be overwhelmed by the noise of others' opinions. What is most important is having the courage to follow your own heart and intuition. Somehow they already know what you truly want to become. Live everyday as if it were the last of your life and make your life better.
That is all. Thank you.
confronting the financial crisis ，what should we college students do ?
honourable judges ，ladies and gentlemen :
good morning ! at the beginning of my speech ， i’d like to make a brief introductoion about myself that i hope won’t bore you ， my name is liu zijing ，who come from bozhou of anhui province ，i was admitted to huaibei coal industry teacher’s college in XX年，and major in chinese language and literature 。 my today’s speech is : confronting the financial crisis ，what should we college students do ?
when you walking along a street ， an inevitable phenomenon you will find is that lots of shops or markets are selling their goods at a discount ; when you visting a countryside ，an evident situation you will discover is that many workers are staying in their hometown 。 why ? that’s because the financial crisis that originated on wall street and swept the world has gone beyond the toy sector and bitten into the chinese economy。 over the past six months，many labor-intensive factories have shut down ，leaving massive numbers of workers jobless 。 although our government have taken some effective measures to stimulate the need of employment ， we also can’t deny the fact that the situation is still serious 。 according to expects ， china’s gdp growth slowed to 9。9 percent down 2。3 percentage points from the same period lastyear and falling to single figures for the first time in five years 。
as a college students ，i can’t be more sensitive to the essential meanings behind thesenumbers ，basing on expects ， the graduates in this year are more than 5 millions ， to my surprise ，there are exceed 1 million can’t find position 。 so it seems very important for us college students to consider what should we do in the intensely competitive society ， particularly during this special background---international financial crisis 。
from my own perspective ，we should do three things as follows :
in the first instance ， we should turn an objective attitude towards the encironment and ourselves 。 although we college students used to be the "most-favored "people in society ，we have received a higher education ，hance we are more intelligent and knowledgeable than our countparts who failed to attend college 。 society is developing in a very high pace and becoming more and more advanced ， so we shoule know our own strengths and weaknesses and have the right attitude towards ourselves and the job vacancies ，in addition ，we should not attach too much importance to material aspects of the job 。
secondly ，we should have great ambition towards our future 。 ambitions are like the stars---we never reach them ，but like mariners ，we chart our course by them 。 no matter the successful merchant or official or scientist ，they have an idential personality---ambition 。 on the surfaceof the globe financial crisis ， it brings the pessmisitic economic situations ， but it still can’t prevent a person who have great ambition achieving his goals 。 just like george bernard shaw said :"people always blaming their circumstance ， the people who get on in this world are the people who get up and look for the circumstance s they want ，and ，if they can’t find them ，make them。"
last but not the least， we should study to the best of our ability to acquire knowledge as much as possible 。 college is a place where we can enrich our knowledge and improve ourselves 。as a college student ， we should be these who have a strong sense of social responsibilities ， up-to-date knowledge and comperhensive capabilities 。but never idle away our precious time and make our college life perplexed and vacuous 。 only master extensive knowledge and lay a solid foundtion can we have a promising and bright future。
my fellow friends ，please remember ， "heaven never helps the man who will not act " every man is the architect of his own fortune ， no matter how wicked the environment is ，i do believe a brilliant and original person still can realize his value and make contribution to our society 。
thank you very much for your attention !!!
im grateful that ive been given this opportunity, at such a historic moment, to stand here as a spokesman of my generation and to take a serious look back at the past 15 years, a crucial period for every one of us and for this nation as well.
though it is only within my power to tell about my personal experience, and only a tiny fragment of it at that, it still represents, i believe, the root of a spirit which has been essential to me and to all the people bred by the past 15 years.
in my elementary years, there was a little girl in the class who worked very hard but somehow could never do satisfactorily in her lessons. the teacher asked me to help her, and it was obvious that she expected a lot from me. but as a young boy, restless, thoughtless, i always tried to evade her so as to get more time to enjoy myself.
one day before the final exam, she came up to me and said, could you please explain this to mei want very much to do better this time. i started explaining, and finished in a hurry. pretending not to notice her still confused eyes, i ran off quickly. nat surprisingly, she again did very badly in the exam. and two months later, at the beginning of the new semester, word came of her death of blood cancer. no one ever knew about the little task i failed to fulfill, but i couldnt forgive myself. i sim*** couldnt forget her eyes, which seem to be asking, why didnt you do a little more to help me, when it was so easy for youwhy didnt you understand a little better the trust placed in you, so that i would not have to leave this world in such pain and regreti was about eight or nine years old at that time, but in a way it was the very starting point of my life, for i began to understand the word responsibility and to learn to always do my duties faithfully and devotedly, for the implications of that sacred word has dawned on me: the mutual need and trust of people, the co-operation and inter-reliance which are the very foundation of human society.
later in my life, i continued to experience many failures. but never again did i feel that regret which struck me at the death of the girl, for it makes my heart satisfied to think that i have always done everything in my power to fulfill my responsibilities as best i can. words like individuality and creativity are getting more emphasis and more people are rewarded for their hard work and efforts. such is the era in which this generation ,grows and matures.
such is the era in which this generation will take over the nation from our fathers and learn to run it. yet in the meantime, many problems still exist.
we learn that crimes take place in broad daylight with crowds of people looking on and not assisting. we hear that there are still about 1 million
children in this country who cant even afford to go to elementary schools while enormous sums of money are being squandered away on dinner parties and luxury cars.
we buy shoddy medicines, or merely worthless junk in the name of medicines, that aggravate, rather than alleviate our diseases since money, many people believe, is the most important thing in the world that must be made, even at the expense of morality and responsibility. such an era, furthermore, demands, that we are a generation with a clear perception of our historical responsibility and an aggressive will to take action and solve the problems. history has long been preparing these qualities in this generation and it is now calling us forward to give testimony to our patriotism and heroism towards this nation and all humanity.
standing here now, i think of the past 15 years of my life as an ordinary student. probably ill be an ordinary man for the rest of my life. but this doesnt discourage me any, for i know that with my sense of responsibility and devoted efforts to always strive, for the best, its going to be a meaningful and worthwhile life that i will be living. i cant ever forget that little girl in my class who couldnt had the same opportunities as any of us here to enjoy a wonderful life today and a hopeful world tomorrow.
it is the sacred responsibility of this generation to face up to the challenges of the new century and to devote our sweat and blood, our wisdom and passion, to the historic cause of making this nation a greater and happier land for every one of us.
we are not going to evade that responsibility. we are going to let people down. and people, far and near, will hear of us. frost will be brought to their backbones and tears to their eyes when our stories are told and retold, so let us go forth, my fellow members of this luckily chosen generation, and meet the new century in victory and glory.at￡oè1ú′óéúó￠óó￠óY2±èèüμúò1Yí Y2
è1ú′óéúó￠óó￠óY2±èèüμúò1Yí Y2
a scene to remember
gu qiubei
shanghai international studies university
advisor: gong longsheng
good afternoon, ladies and gentlemen. today i would like to begin with a story.
there was once a physical 1) therapist who traveled all the way from america to africa to do a 2) census about mountain 3) gorillas. these gorillas are a main attraction to tourists from all over the world; this put them severely under threat of 4) poaching and being put into the zoo. she went there out of curiosity, but what she saw strengthened her determination to devote her whole life to fighting for those
beautiful creatures. she witnessed a scene, a scene taking us to a place we never imaged weve ever been, where in the very depth of the african rainforest, surrounded by trees, flowers and butterflies, the mother gorillas 5) cuddled their babies.
yes, thats a memorable scene in one of my favorite movies, called gorillas in the mist, based on a true story of mrs. dian fossey, who spent most of bet lifetime in rwanda to protect the ecoenvironment there until the very end of her life.
to me, the movie not only presents an unforgettable scene but also acts as a 6) timeless reminder that we should not develop the tourist industry at the cost of our ecoenvironment.
all these 7) appalling(áèeaμ) facts have brought us to the realization that we can no longer stand by and do nothing, because the very thought of it has been 8) eroding(ê′) our resources. encouragingly, the explosive growth of global travel has put tourism again in the spotlight, which is why the united nations has made 20xx the year of ecotourism, for the first time to bring to the worlds attention the benefits of tourism, but also its capacity to destroy our ecoenvironment.
now every year, many local ecoenvironmental protection organizations an: receiving donations--big notes, small notes or even coins--from housewives, 9) plumbers(1ü1¤è), ambulance drivers, salesmen, teachers, children and 10)invalids(2D2è), some of them can not afford to send the money but they do. these are the ones who drive the cabs, who nurse in hospitals, who are
suffering from ecological damage in their neighborhood. whybecause they care. because they still want their mother nature back. because they know it still belongs to them.
the other night, as l saw the moon linger over the land and before it was sent into the invisible, my mind was filled with songs. i found myself humming softly, not to the music, but to some- thing else, someplace else. a place
remembered, a place untouched, a field of grass where no one seem to have been except the deer.
and no matter who we are, what we do and where we go, in our mind, theres always a scene to remember, a scene worth our effort to protect it and fight for it.
thank you very much.aèy￡oè1úó￠óY2±èèüòμè±,a′ó2ü·á ó￠óY2
our future: a battle between dreams and reality
good afternoon, ladies and gentlemen:
when i was in the primary school, i have a dream. i want to invent a device which could bring you from one place to another in no time at all. when i was in the secondary school, my dream was to study in
my ideal university. and when eventually i got into the university, my dream was to graduate.
ladies and gentlemen, the reality is not real. it is a barrier keeping us from all the possible fantasies. flying, for example, had been a dream to mankind for thousands of years. a hundred years ago, man could not fly was still regarded as the reality. now if that was really the reality, what did the wright brothers dohow did some of you get to macauonly when we believe that the reality is not real can we soar with our dreams.
people say that our future is a battle between the reality and our dreams. and if, unfortunately, mr. reality wins this war, then i see no future of mankind at all. aids will never be curable as this is the reality; people living in the undeveloped countries will suffer from starvation forever as this is the reality; 4)disputes among different countries would never be settled as this misunderstandings and intolerance is the reality.
÷3è￡othank you.
2ü·á￡othank you.
êìa￡onow in the age of the internet,reading books does not seem as important as it once was.do you think people can learn as much on the internet as they can by reading bookswhich method do you prefer ′e￡othank you very much.and hello again ladies and gentlemen.actually,i dont really agree with the first sentence of this topic:in the age of the internet,reading books does not seem as important as it was once.whywhy is it the casewhy is it the situation,ladies and gentlemenactually,internet or books are just like tea or coffee.they are similar,but they are different.unibersity students nowdays love to use the internet to search for information when they are working with their essays.like,last semester,when i was working with my physics essay,i logged into google and i searched for newton and all the laws and theories of newton just popped out and i can choose whichever one i like to use.but when i walked into the library,all the books came out and i have to choose which one to read.how inconvenient!maybe you can say at this moment,oh,internet is better,books no use.so i have to use internet,rightbut lets see the things in another way.i love traveling a lot and i love to bring a book with me.and i love to read my da vinci code when i was having my trip on a bus or on a ship.actually,whenever it is,wherever you go,whatever you are doing,you can take out a book and read if you feel like doing so.now who will bother to take a laptop and switch it on,and search for the internet connection,and look for stories to read.how inconvenient!so at this very moment i think its quite dangerous for me,because i think im unable to answer the question in the topicwhich method do you prefer,internet or booksbecause i love the feeling of
conjuring a hundred pages of harry potter,more than scrolling down the screen;but at the same time i love the feeling of searching the things,the speed of my searching for things on the internet,more than wasting my time in the library.so in this age of internet,in this age of modernization,in this age of civilization,why do you have to force someone to choose between internet and booksi prefer using both of them.thank you very much.
êìa￡ocontestant no.13.thank you very much for encouraging us to be uealistic dreamers(thank you) and not surrender to mr.reality.(hehe..) with the traffic jam getting worse--especially in big cities--im actually very interested in your childhood dream:to invent a device that can move people around easily.is this still your dreamif not,why do you give it upis it because it is considered uealisticthank you. êìa￡othank you very much for your speeches.talding about internet,i just want to know your view.do you believe everything is ture on the internetif not,why not
′e￡othank you very much.i dont believe everything is true in the internet.this is a straight forward answer.and if not,why notbecause i dont believe them.and i have an experience of meeting someone on the internet who claims to be a girl.yes and,a very sad,sorry story for me.but yes,for this reason,i think i dont believe that everything on the internet is true.but i will try my best to discover if that was true or not,or that was falsified or not.thank you very much.
êìa￡ocontestant no.13.thank you very much for your speeches.you were talking about dreams being realistic or uealistic and your current dream is to graduate from law school.but what is your realistic or uealistic dream after thatwhat do you want to use your graduation in law for′e￡othank you very much.actually,my dream,as mentioned in the last part of my speech,is to share my feelings,share my dreams with the globe.and when all the people in this earth have my dream,they will work hard for the social betterment,i believe in that.so after ive graduated from law school,i think i will try my best to persuade the others to,to accept my dream,and that is exactly why i am here.i am here trying to persuade you all,i think you all,after listening to my speech,hopefully,you can try to understand my dream and that we are all a member of the global village,and we have to try our best to work hard for the social betterment of all.this is why i want to be,saying,speaking something here,and that is my goal--or realistic or uealistic dream after ive graduated.i think i will try my best to du what ive said before.thank you very much.
Who was the most well-known figure in China last month? It’s Ma JiaJue—the college student who murdered 4 of his roommates. Many people attributed his crime to his poverty and deficient education. In my opinion, his crime also has much to do with his classmates’ indifference.
Indifference is a terrible disease in today’s colleges and the whole society. It’s not rare that two students who have studied together for 4 years have never spoken to each other. It’s not rare that a student who has been absent from class for several days is not noticed at all. It’s also not rare that a student who has severe psychological problems is not cared about at all.
Some people may say ‘What the students with psychological problems like Ma JiaJue need is not care but psychotherapy.” However, when people are ill, what they need most is not only medical treatment, but also care from people around them. Every smile and every caring word will bring sunshine to their life.
I once heard one of my roommates who was an introverted girl sobbing at mid-night. Being afraid of disturbing her, I sent a text message to comfort her. The next day, she told me that she was crying for not being invited to one of her friend’s birthday party. She thought she was neglected by others. But my message was really comforting which told her someone still cared about her.
What can we do to prevent the tragedy of Ma JiaJue from happening again? Some people may say ‘Let’s open more psychological courses in schools.’ and other people may say ‘Let’s donate more money for the poor students.’ But I’ll say “My fellow student, let’s give more love and care to our roommates, our classmates and every person around us!”
大学生英语演讲稿菁选（扩展3）
——大学生英语演讲稿菁选
大学生英语演讲稿(15篇)
演讲稿的写法比较灵活，可以根据会议的内容、一件事事后的感想、需要等情况而有所区别。在社会发展不断提速的今天，我们都可能会用到演讲稿，你写演讲稿时总是没有新意？下面是小编为大家整理的大学生英语演讲稿，仅供参考，欢迎大家阅读。
I have been in University for about one year. During my stay here, I came to realize that university life is like drinking coke. We experience all tastes of life here, sour, sweet, bitter and hot.
I am from Province, which is far away from here. I often miss my Mum, friends, and relatives in my hometown. However, I can't see them very often. So loneliness always keeps me company. I am sad that I can't be there with them.
Lucky for me, life in university is rich and colorful. With more free time,we can do many more things besides study, such as joining
societies clubs, and taking part-time jobs. Such activities not only make our life more colorful, but also help us improve all kinds of skills. The university is a society miniature, what we learn here will benefit our future life.
Our path in life will not always be smooth. Setbacks can't be avoided. Failing an important exam, break up with boy or girl friend, or refused by a promising company, such setbacks are likely to get us down. Sometimes we fell so frustrated that we even burst into tears. Drinkin coke is wonderful, despite the undesirble consequent hiccups. It's bitter, sour and peppery, but also sweet. And you'll even feel excited after gulping down a glass. A college experience is part of growing up. We cry, smile, fall in love, get hurt, leave, learn and then we become a better person.
University life is like drinking coke. I'm experiencing it. And I know, I enjoy it!
hello! ladies and gentlemen, it is so nice to meet you !i am gladthat you can spend this precious time having this class in thisafternoon.
now please allow me to introduce myself to you .my name is wangjia and imajored in traffic engineering .baoji is my hometown it is verybeautiful. and the people are very friendly.
as we all knowen thingking is easy acting is difficult and to putone's thoughts into actions is the most difficult thing in the world.
so if we want to learn english well ,we must practice reading englisheveryday ,acturally practicing repeatly is the best way to succeed.whenyou speak ,don't care how poorly or how well you speak just care aboutcatching the chance to speak ,enjoy losing face or just forget your facebecause the more you speak the better your english will become,neverafraid ofmaking mistakes because the more mistakes you make the more progress you will make.as a man living in the world ,we must try our best to makeeach day our masterpiece and don't let our parents down ,don't ever letour country down ,most importantly don't let ourself down.
yesterday is a memory tommorrow is a dream so live for todayjust do it right now.i believe if you can dream it you can make it ,ifyou do you will win if you don't you won't.believe in youself trustyouself try your best. don't give up ,never give in, never lose hope ,never say impossible .the success is coming ! thank you !
Good afternoon, ladies and gentleman! First I want to say is that I’m very proud of to be invited to to present my topic here, which is “ Internet Civilization”.
Before I begin my topic, please allow me to ask you a question: Every time you click the mouse to surf the web, do you know what does it mean?
On the net, you can make friends overseas and call them with IP phones; you can get information from all over the world; you can even give a hand to some people in troubles and get help when in need.
However, we have to admit that internet also leads to intimacy before acquaintance; it scatters secrets outwards, not inwards; and, most worrying of all, it is a vehicle for liars.
Here we should see, there exists good and evil, right and wrong on the web. As netizens, we’d better grow to realize the importance of Internet Civilization.
Just as the famous saying goes “Long and steep is the path to virtue.” Many people advocate that we should be sincere, honest and responsible in our society—the real world. Now, what I want to add is that we also should obey the primary moral principles in this virtual world.
All of my dear friends here, on the internet, which role did you play? Which role are you playing? And which role will you play?
Thank you very much!
Ladies and gentlemen, youth is precious. It is a time of our lives where we are energetic, idealistic and passionate but also clueless, insecure and naive. This small fragment of time in our lives may sometimes feel like a grey area between childhood and adulthood. A time where most of us feel lost but yet excited about what’s to come. It is a mixture of bliss, toxicity and adrenaline. Youth is bright and sunny but it is also dark and stormy. Let me explain.
Youth is happiness. Youth is trying things for the first time. It is being a bit braver, a bit bolder, a bit... mercurial! Perhaps, for some, it is the first time we fall in love and it’s magical - like a story in a fairytale. Youth now, is spending time on the Internet, with our friends, on our hobbies, on the things we enjoy - but, all this time is not time wasted because we are happy. Youth is a Pandora’s Box of memories with childhood friends and high school classmates - making fun of our teachers behind their backs and sometimes copying each other’s homework.
But youth is also pain. It is a time of metamorphosis and sometimes we learn things that are sim*** excruciating. For those who fall in love, youth is your first heartbreak and it feels like the end of the world. Youth is a time for goodbyes - the friends we used to see every day are now scattered across the globe and everyday becomes once a year. Youth is a time for acceptance - where we get rejected by universities, by our parents and even by ourselves. We beat ourselves up over things we can’t change yet don’t understand - why did that university not accept me? Why am I not good enough? Why?
Youth is both happiness and pain. It has moments of highs and lows, light and dark. It is the zenith and the nadir. You can’t have one without the other. Rather, it’s a balance of both - a yin and a yang, a complete whole.
So ladies gentlemen, do not fear the darkest of nights because it will always be followed by day - the boy or girl who broke your heart will never meet the spouse of your future, the friends you thought you’d never see again come back to you - perhaps on your wedding day and to those who didn’t think that we were good enough, well, look how far we’ve come.
Thank you.
Good afternoon，ladies and gentlemen!
I’m very honored to stand here and give you a short speech! my topic is Opportunities and Challenges.
First, I would like to know, what does your destiny offer you? Happiness, wisdom, a strong body or something else. If I had asked this question to president Nixon, he would probably had said,”Our destiny offers not the cup of despair, but the chalice of opportunity.”
Needless to say, one of the biggest opportunities given to China is the 20xx Olympic Games. Till now, we have used two sevenths of the preparation time. How much changes have you seen? New roads, new subway lines, public-exercising equipments with beautiful colors, large blocks of grass fields, and also lots of modern gyms which are under construction.
Other than those, there are even more good effects brought to us by the Olympic Games that cannot be seen directly. For example, more and more people will get to know China. I’m sure the mysterious Chinese culture will attract them strongly. And the games will also do good to the economy and environment, for it is gaining the attention of foreign investors and the awareness of environmental protection is being strengthened. What is more, Olympic Games give a unique opportunity to inspire and educate a new generation of Chinese youth with the Olympic values and the Olympic spirit. Now that we have seen so many advances, could you even imagine us losing the holding rights?
I’ve already said a lot about the Olympics and China. But I think everyone should use some time to think of this question, ”Does the Olympic Games have any special meaning to you?”
For us, I mean the Chinese youth, 20xx Olympic Games is a tremendous gift. Because what we are waiting for is to do something significant as repaying the love given to us .The society is just like a ship, and in our dreams the captain is waving his hand and saying ”Hey! Come here and take the helm! ”How charming his voice is, but we have never heard of it in our true life. This morning, however, when we wake up, we will see the Olympic Games waving its hand. After chewing, most of us will have at least one plan about what to do for the Olympic Games. And mine is to be a “comforter” ----that is someone who will give comfort to others.
At the end of my speech, I hope all the preparation will go well, and everyone will show their ability to the world. Let us seize opportunities and give a big smile to challenges.
knowledge collaboration and all-round education
ladies and gentlemen,
we engineering students take it for granted that technology is changing incredibly fast. we are thinking nervously and seriously whether our colleges are failing to provide a foundation in the skills currently needed in industry. take my major telecommunications for example. scientists say that 21st century is a biomedical time, not an electrical time. but without the help of electronic data processing and transformation, biomedical technology alone cannot go too far. funny enough, the word biomedical itself is just a combination of two disciplines. so the interdisciplinary exploitation serves as the critical part for our electric and electronics world as well as any other fields to find new way of being.
but the power of knowledge collaboration is certainly not restricted to science and engineering; it is in the full community of learning. walking around campus i absorbed a reality that there is a seamless web between students from different professional backgrounds. the engineering students are discussing animatedly in a philosophy lecture, speaking passionately in the public speaking club, and looking for sparkling ideas from learning history and arts. how wonderful that is! that, ladies and gentleman, is just a significant step forward to be well-rounded because once we jump out of the circle we can see the bigger picture.
my friends, i hope that you have already got what university is all about. please let me end my speech with the nobel prize winner li zhengdao’s words: “the realization of the perfect combination of science and engineering, science and arts, technology and humanity，is the greatest symbol of a university’s success.” thank you.
We are going to celebrate the 60th anniversary of our motheland.Being a student in China,I feel very happy and proud.With the teachers' and parents' help ,we make great progress every day.We are growing up together with our motherland.With our knowledge and ability, I am sure we will do great contribution to the country.Thank to the motherland,we are going to be stronger and stronger.The future for us must be bright and hopeful.Let's try hard for ourselves,and for our motherland as well.
I hope a kid, hope full eyes jade-green grass, free of mind and happy of heart in the heart, also from had a regrets.Regardless nature of the boon grant still mankind of creation, nature give we abundant of imagination and infinite pure and endless Xia think, although they be small but solidify one heart, they mutually hold to hug to each other, under the nourish of the earth, full exertive solidify one coagulate of heart dint, also give nature one Wen Run4 of green space.
When I was seven, I started learning English. I played games and sang English songs with other children. Sometimes, I watched English cartoons. It's funny. Then I discovered the beauty of the language, and began my colorful dream in the English world.
I hope I can travel around the world someday. I want to go to America to visit Washington, because my cousin is over there. Of course, I want to go to London too, because England is where English language developed. If I can ride my bike in Cambridge University, I will be very happy.
I hope I can speak English with everyone in the world. Also I'll introduce China to them, such as the Great Wall, and the gardens in Suzhou. I will teaching people of the world about the beautiful language of our country.
I like the English language. To learn English is wonderful. I once wanted to be an English teacher . I also like Chinese literature. When I was really young, I was able to remember lots of poems. I also wanted to be a teacher of Chinese. Now I think that both of my dreams can come true: I will be able to use English to teach foreign friends Chinese and share Chinese culture with them. So that more and more people will be able to get to know the 5000 years' history culture, and the prosperity of our great China.
My future is not a dream. I am confident that it will come true.
What is success? Different people have different ideas.You may say success is the realization of one's hopesand justified goals.Under such notion,however,people have different understanding of success because the hopes and goals they cherish vary from one another.
there may ba so mangy kinds of success in the world that i can't enumerate them all.So maybe it's difficult to set a defination for success.But ,in my opinion,it's easy to define what is failure---there is only one failure called never try.
Everyone has his dreams but not all of them dare to make it come true.Just like a huter aimed at his game but never fire or a soldier who crying out but never toward.They are afraid of failure that they might encounter.
That reminds me of a game we used to play.We put the chairs in a circle.And the player must pass through th barriers made by the chairs with his eyes covered up.He would be allowed to memorize the positions of the chairs.But as soon as his eyes is covered,we will remove all the chairs.
Sometimes,our life is just like such kind of game.We tried our best not to bump against the barriers.But these things turn out to be existing only in our minds.And sometimes,we made them for ourselves.We dare not to participate a competition or get cold feet to call the boy or girl we love.It turns out that the barriers we made for ourselves lead to the loss of a lot of things.
Don't give up trying untill you really bump against the chairs.Even so,at least you have a place to sit on.
Some people would say i tried but i failed to pass an exam or to find a job.I'am a failure .But on the contrary,i prefer to call these things setbacks instead of failures.There is no failure in a winner 's dictionary.
It doesn't matter i you have a tumble , what really *** is that you lose the courage to stand up and give it another try.The process is full of tears and pains.
Just look back on how we learn to walk when we are young.If we gave up easily,today we may only crawl .If Tomas Edison gave up easily in finding a proper material to make a bulb,maybe we will live in the darkness after the sunset.Perhaps we need some torches to go on with our competition.
I,myself,a shy person by nature who easily suffers from stage fright,had to get up my courage to take part in this speech contest like this.I could have stayed away and had an easy time of it by not coming here.But i chose to accept the challenge and to face the difficulties. Now here i am.I will try my best because i know i would broaden my horizon and make a lot of friends here.
I still remember the first time i sang a song at a party ,the first time talking to a foreign friends,the first time made a speech on the platform,etc.Although at first they almost scared me to death,but when it was over,i feel it's worthing trying.There is a saying goes,'people often reGREt what they didn't do instead of what they have done.'
Forrest Gump often says,'life is like a box of chacolate ,you never know what you are gonna get.' I would say if the chacolate you got is not your favourite.Don't get upset but try the next.
In our daily lives, we have many choices to make, such as what to eat for supper,what clothes to wear, or what to do on weekends. At certain times in our lives, we need to make even more critical choices, such as which school to attend, what job to take or who to choose as husband or wife. Yes, life is a matter of choice. Seemimgly, it means a choice of tangible things. But in essence, it means choosing a way of life. Life is to be lived, savored, and enjoyed, not to be wasted or complained about.
Hardly can we forget the time when our society faced the grave threat from the life-and-death disease--SARS. Yet, even during those dreadful times, some afflicted people remained optimistic. Instead of wearing neutral white masks, some people turned to colouful ones, and thus display a happy mood. And some creative people dubbed SARS to mean "SMILE AND REMAIN SMILING." I was dee*** touched by their optimisim, nearly forgetting that we're still in a battle. people who survive these kinds of circumstances, (at some point)decide in their minds to carry on in spite of the overwhelming odds.
laid-off workers, typically regarded as the victims of economic advancement, are subject to desperation that being unmeployed has brought on them. But, encouragingly, we have witnessed some of them striving hard to rebuild confidence toward life and discover new opportunities for demonstrating their values.
Although we cannot choose our appearance, inborn gifts and even avoid unexpected disasters and adversities, we do have the privilege to choose to live optimistcally,to love our lives, to have dreams, and to cherish hopes.
Every morning when we get up, we have a choice of how we want to approach life that day. As for me, I choose to be cheerful.
Youth is not a time of life, it is a state of mind ; it is not rosy cheeks , red lips and supple knees, it is a matter of the emotions : it is the freshness ; it is the freshness of the deep springs of life .
Youth means a temperamental predominance of courage over timidity of the appetite , for adventure over the love of ease. This often exists in a man of 60 more than a boy of 20 . Nobody grows old merely by a number of years . We grow old by deserting our ideals.
Years wrinkle the skin , but to give up enthusiasm wrinkles the soul . Worry , fear , self –distrust bows the heart and turns the spirit back to dust .
Whether 60 of 16 , there is in every human being ‘s heart the lure of wonders, the unfailing childlike appetite of what’s next and the joy of the game of living . In the center of your heart and my heart there’s a wireless station : so long as it receives messages of beauty , hope ,cheer, courage and power from men and from the infinite, so long as you are young .
When the aerials are down , and your spirit is covered with snows of cynicism and the ice of pessimism, then you are grown old ,even at 20 , but as long as your aerials are up ,to catch waves of optimism , there is hope you may die young at 80.
Thank you!
Good morning,ladies and gentleman. I’m very glad to stand here and give you a short speech.Today my topic is “The older I grow,the more I learn”. I hope you will like it. ,
How times flies! After saying goodbye to my happy primary school life,I become a junior school student.I know there`s always so much work to do and also much trouble I have to face.
In school,I have to take a lot of lessons.Some are interesting while some are boring.But it's the responsibility of the students to leam them all well. I have to try my best to finish it.During my growing time,a lot of trouble worried me.That's awful and makes me blue.
Although I met with a lot of failure, I still have a lot of gains.I can make a priceless freiendship. I can leam a large number of usful things,such as being kind,friendly to others, being confident and independent and so on. I think growing pains and gains are coutless.But they actually play an important role in my life and make my life colourful.
As a junior student , I should have a firme aim to study hard . My goal is to enter the best university for further study after middle school . I know it’s a hard work , and I ’ll come across many difficulties and frustrations . But no matter what they are , I’ll keep working on it and never give up . My teacher says there ’s only one kind of people that are truly successful : those who are brave enough to put up with hardships . Even if I won’t achieve the goal , I have no regrets for what I have done , for I have struggled for my goals.
So much for the speech,thanks for you listening.
Although I am not a shape student in my class and I am not as
popular as my best friend . But I'm feeling happy enough now.Beacuse I have a loving family, many good friends and a warm class. More important is ,I'm living in the world . The world is so beautiful that make me feel I am
so lucky! We are growing like many flowers that we must keep our life and hard working .We all have a bight future. So we are happiness and happy!
This is not an easy growth, pain and sufferings, is not bad, we know that, when reality cannot change, we shall timely change, but we have always loved with real bargain, because we love the world, the happiness and warmth and love and pain of the world.
we learned to smile, to appreciate beauty of it. Because we know that just graciously turned, can find new and beautiful scenery.
In the growth of the road is often lonely, to learn in no one's time to give ourselves. Don't worry, fear brave, frankly, facing the growth of everything for yourself in the faith, encouragement, give yourself to yourself. In the growth of the journey, we need is calm, quiet, bravely facing.
尊敬的xx:
大家好！我叫陈。很高兴在这里分享我对成长烦恼的看法。
长大了，就像生活中的一艘船，驾着浪面。有时*静，有时艰难。但是我长大的船，并不是一切都在走。对我来说，酸的.，甜的，苦的，呵呵，一切。
现在，随着我的成长，正在成为成年人，所以在父母眼里，我不再是一个孩子。有时，他们会说& quot你& # 39；我长大了，不是小孩子了！"我一听这个头就疼。
当我还是个小男孩的时候，我的生活是如此的轻松。但是现在，前面的海浪更大，大海更曲折，我成为一名中学生，这一切我都过去了。我& # 39；我更高，作业更多，学*更多的科目，有更多的考试。当我还是个孩子的时候，无论发生什么我都是错的，没有人来责怪我。但是现在，如果我做错了什么，我的父母就会大喊大叫。轻松的时光将离我远去。我会更忙。
学*压力一直困扰着我。长大后，更多的工作渐渐像小山一样。放学后，我不敢玩，去看自己喜欢的书，我& # 39；恐怕我能& # 39；为了完成这项工作，我只能拼命把我书里的钢笔弄成波浪形，例如，我必须在回家的路上跑步。课程也逐渐繁重。每天晚上回家复*，我看了很多书，我真的不知道学*什么科目，是语文？还是数学？还是地理？或者……
我该怎么办？展望未来的生活。
It never be explained why so many students on campus cheat in their examinations nowadays, regardless of the danger that teachers find their secret, as it did in the case of the boy student in the cartoon/photo above. What is conveyed in the drawing is most thought-provoking and should arouse our social concern.
The implied meaning of the picture is worth discussing. Firstly, the youngs always become quite illogical when they try to descide what can be done and what can not be done.
In the light of this statement, some students are often willing to sacrifice their credibility for the privillage of getting more points and being regarded as outstanding students. Furthermore, some one is afired that he can't pass the final exams leading to his degree, in the fruit of being absorbed into computer games or disappointment in love.
Consequently, only by cheating can they graduate and get the degree on time. Although many reasons share the problem of this drawing, one of them can be singled out for recognition: the conditions of our sociaty. Such is human nature, that we can't avoid being influenced by environment. In short, the root of cheating in examinations and credibilililess on campus is combinition of many factors.
There is no blinding at the fact that, in dealing with a challenge on such scale, some strong, effective and necessary counter-measures should be put on our agenda. To the begin with, a widespread education campaign should be launched to make students realize the importance of credibility. What's more, the government departments at different levels and related orgnizations should make joint efforts and coordination of programs to creat a more credit environment for us. Only by this package deal, can build up a harmonious and healthy sociaty.
亲爱的老师和同学们：
下午好，我很高兴在这里发表演讲！这次，我我想谈谈英语。
众所周知。英语在今天非常重要。现在世界各地都在使用它。
我爱英语。我八岁的时候，我妈妈送我去了一所英语学校。在那里，我和其他孩子一起玩游戏，唱英文歌。我也经常跟着磁带读英语，在家看英语动画片。通过和英国人交谈，我交了越来越多的朋友，也提高了我的英语口语。然后我发现了语言的美，开始了我在英语世界的多彩梦。它让我自信，给我带来极大的快乐。
我希望有一天我能环游世界，用英语向他们介绍中国，比如长城、故宫等。当然，我想去伦敦，因为英国是英语发展的地方。
我知道，罗马不是一天建成的。我相信经过不断的努力学*，总有一天我会把英语说得很好。
想要被爱，就要学会去爱，去讨喜。所以我相信当我每天热爱英语时，它也会爱我。
范文2尊敬的老师们，女士们，先生们，我的同学们：早上好！它。我很高兴站在这里演讲。首先，我自我介绍一下。我叫童瑶。我是呈贡中学七年级二班的！今天我的题目是：“创新思维”
你有没有想过什么是创新思维？有人会说，“思考一些不同的东西！”事实上，它。it’没那么简单。有没有想过如何去思考一些不一样的东西？现在，我来给你详细解释一下！
首先，我们应该承认，创新的想法确实是从一个人的头脑中开始的，然后才会出现在这个世界上。只有这样，我们才有创新的力量。例如，收音机、电视、电话等等，都是由科学家开发的。这些科学家都有能力和勇气去思考不同的事情。众所周知，阿尔伯特·爱因斯坦是核弹的策划者。
第二，要善于发现，能够打破常规。有时候，我们周围有很多创新的主题。但更多的时候我们缺乏发现的能力所以，只有善于发现和总结，才能创新。最后我想说，作为一个新世纪的中学生，一定要有勇于创新的勇气和信心。）而且要为国家的发展好好学*！因为我们是祖国的建设者！
尊敬的老师们，女士们，先生们，和我的同学们，根据我上面所说的，你们对“创新思维”？你当然有！我相信我的演讲是完美的！而且我也相信，只要我们拓展思维，就会发现不一样的东西。那是。仅此而已！谢谢大家的倾听！
大学生英语演讲比赛征文稿3我带着各种梦想长大。今天我想分享其中的两个。两者都与演奏乐器有关。
我四岁的时候，妈妈给我买了一架电钢琴。站在房子中间的黑色仪器吓了我一跳。日复一日，我不得不和我的钢琴老师一起练*。我从来没有喜欢过她，我能记得的只有她不耐烦的话语。错误，”“错误”和“错误”又来了。而妈妈总是站在她这边，说我不够聪明或者练的不够努力。
我这样做了一年，但一直没有发展出什么兴趣。我每天练*只是因为我必须这样做。很多次在梦里看到妈妈和老师的长脸，听到他们严厉的话语。真的，梦应该更恰当的叫噩梦。后来有一天，我看到妈妈和钢琴老师轻声说话，后来，那个老师再也没有出现，钢琴也不见了。妈妈不开心，但我很高兴，因为现在我可以在晚饭后看电视上的卡通节目，再也不用钢琴了。
几年后。时间，另一种乐器的梦想开始了，它开始于一位杰出音乐家的二胡或二胡音乐会。悠扬的曲调把我带走了，我觉得自己躺在草原上，沉醉在温和的阳光和甜美的花朵中。随着音乐的`停止，我意识到这是一个美丽的梦，我想继续这个梦。那个音乐家后来成了我的二胡老师。两年了，他让我每天练一个小时，目标是让我和他在同一个舞台上玩二胡。每当我犯了错误，他也会相当严厉，让我更加练*。压力确实难以承受，但与此同时，在那场音乐会上开始的梦想仍在继续。当我在练*的时候，梦似乎把我带走了，而且，我的父母似乎也在梦里。他们静静地坐着，听着，仿佛也躺在草原上，享受着阳光和鲜花。无论如何，压力和激情交织在一起，他们一起努力推动我前进。每一步进步都来自努力工作，但也带来了巨大的快乐。
我承认在二胡的世界里，我很幸运地在压力和激情之间找到了*衡。然而在现实生活中，往往压力太大，激情太少，就像我的钢琴噩梦一样。从小学开始，我们就被逼着没日没夜的学*，天天考，五遍抄词汇，每一课都要当着老师的面背。学生所有的梦都是老师和父母的长脸，而不是阳光和鲜花的梦。
我希望所有的老师都意识到学*不能没有激情。我还记得我和老师的第一次二胡表演。我压力很大，没有。我前一天晚上没怎么睡觉，因为我知道如果我搞砸了，也会影响他的声誉。当我走上舞台时，我紧张得差点把二胡倒过来。当灯亮的时候，让我非常惊讶的是，我看到我的父母、同学和其他老师坐在第一排，脸上带着灿烂的微笑。就跟我练的时候一样。激情一下子淹没了我，那天晚上我弹得太好了，甚至连我的二胡老师都不知道。我不知道为什么。我当然知道，我也知道我玩二胡的梦想还会继续。
Year by year, the spring return to the earth again, it may be said"the prairie fire burn not to exert, the spring breeze blow and living", grass with it special stubborn, walk through the four seasons.Although it have no floriferous fragrance, take light nice and secluded;Although it don't have Gao Da4 of tree, seem to be so of insignificant, it be not small but shame, it optimism upward, creator green of vast one, it don't account repay useful green display whole of the earth.
The lovely grass, I appreciate you, you are to use you of of offer, use you of time change oneself of new looks, also change people's viewpoint to you.Although sometimes blow to kiss in the bise bottom, you would be tinily low to fall a head, however you just trembled to fall the dust of body, face strongly, the Ao sign a ground of outstanding on the mud.
You don't have too many Diao decoration and have no clamor of city and car bearer to of prosperous, but have ground smile to face a kid especially, face what you face each have life of person, passion life, life medium of people also love grass of smile, because have you in the life of open-minded state of mind and optimism of attitude, there is also bright and beautiful sunlight.Although sometimes perhaps would be continuous to rain, brought the grass of light green excessive of bother, moist with accumulate water, total have sunlight of reappear.The spring breeze doesn't smell soil, the grass had again thriving of source of vitality, grass at morning of the morning Lou once more let us suck to absorb and make our moods receive benefit to dulcify with joys quick.
The grass of , love of offer, make nothing exciting of life become Chong Ying;Grass, the big-hearted state of mind relax, it didn't need to be cover up, is a contented fully enjoy body interest;Grass, because of love but the United States, it be some and a little more careless to love to tolerate, rational, but touched the person's in the mind.
The burst of light breeze is blow and the children's joys voice joke awakenned my thoughts and feelings.In awakely and the dim moonlight, originally the person's life not is also such as grass similar infinitesimal, but it use original of gentleness, affecting characteristic, like gaudiness of grass of flexible jade-green.The grain of life, give hope, grateful, taste, vitality, although sometimes very tired, own life of aureole happiness to end.
大学生英语演讲稿菁选（扩展4）
——大学生英语演讲稿菁选
大学生英语演讲稿7篇
演讲稿是作为在特定的情境中供口语表达使用的文稿。在生活中，演讲稿使用的情况越来越多，那么问题来了，到底应如何写一份恰当的演讲稿呢？下面是小编收集整理的大学生英语演讲稿，仅供参考，欢迎大家阅读。
The tempo of modern civilization has been much quickened in the last twentyyears. While witnessing the dramatic changes in the better—off society，peoplebegin to reconsider the question of "survival". "Survival" in the old sense doesnot bother us anymore. Instead，we are more concerned about how to "survive" inthe human world full of petition.
Competition always carries abreast challenges and opportunities to everyoneinvolved. It might appear in an entrance exam，in a regular class，or in a smallpublic speech. Those who fail to detect its real nature—whether an opportunityor a challenge a petition really is— will lose something more or less conduciveto our growth. Of course，if we take the petition as an opportunity，we willfavor it intentionally because they can help us outstand from the average；theywill make us bee the focus of public attention；they will grant us more chancesand rights to succeed. As a matter of fact，opportunities are supposed to bemore perceptible and weling than challenges. The truth is，however，we will losemore opportunities when we choose to take the "opportunity" fork at thecrossroads. The other fork，ignored by us and defined as "fearful challenges"，offers much more chances for the walker in petition.
We have such an inclination in life to overestimate ourselves and hold athoughtless attitude towards the negative outlook of things.
We believe in the old saying，"Opportunity knocks but just once，" so wealways wele it and devote all our spirit and efforts to it. The most devoutbeliever of this saying are the graduates. Why？There are quite a number of themwho pay full attention to positions in big cities and are willing to flood intodeveloped areas under any circumstances，even though there will be too muchuncertainty for their choices. Innumerable cases go straight to the samemiserable end：God seems to refuse to help too many of His worshipers.
In conclusion，to define the quuality of petition seems to be far fromvaluable sense，for no matter what a petition is，an opportunity or a challenge，it will create nutritious elements for our growth.
So take a positive look at everything around. Keep our face to thesunshine，and we will not see the shadows.
As you slowly open your eyes，look around，notice where the light es intoyour room；listen carefully，see if there are new sounds you can recognize；feelwith your body and spirit，and see if you can sense the freshness in the air.yes，yes，yes，it’s a new day，it’s a different day，and it’s a bright day！andmost importantly，it is a new beginning for your life，a beginning where you aregoing to make new desicisions，take new actions，make new friends，and take yourlife to a totally unprecedented level！you know all this is real as long as youare confident，passionate and mitted！and you are confident，you are passionate，you are mitted！
you will no longer fear making new sounds，showing new facial expressions，using your body in new ways，approaching new people，and asking new questions.you will live every single day of your life with absolute passion，and you willshow your passion through the words you speak and the actions you take. you willfocus all your time and effort on the most important goals of your life. youwill never succumb to challenges of hardships. you will never waver in yourpursuit of excellence. after all，you are the best，and you deserve the best！
as your coach and friend，i can assure you the door to all the best thingsin the world will open to you，but the key to that door is in your hand. youmust do your part，you must faithfully follow the plans you make and take theactions you plan，you must never quit，you must never fear. i know you must doit，you can do it，you will do it，and you will succeed！
now stand firm and tall，make a fist，get excited，and yell it out：i mustdo it！i can do it！i will do it！i will succeed！i must do it！i can do it！iwill do it！i will succeed！i must do it！i can do it！i will do it！i willsucceed！
亲爱的老师和同学们：
下午好，我很高兴在这里发表演讲！这次，我我想谈谈英语。
众所周知。英语在今天非常重要。现在世界各地都在使用它。
我爱英语。我八岁的时候，我妈妈送我去了一所英语学校。在那里，我和其他孩子一起玩游戏，唱英文歌。我也经常跟着磁带读英语，在家看英语动画片。通过和英国人交谈，我交了越来越多的朋友，也提高了我的英语口语。然后我发现了语言的美，开始了我在英语世界的多彩梦。它让我自信，给我带来极大的快乐。
我希望有一天我能环游世界，用英语向他们介绍中国，比如长城、故宫等。当然，我想去伦敦，因为英国是英语发展的地方。
我知道，罗马不是一天建成的。我相信经过不断的努力学*，总有一天我会把英语说得很好。
想要被爱，就要学会去爱，去讨喜。所以我相信当我每天热爱英语时，它也会爱我。
范文2尊敬的老师们，女士们，先生们，我的同学们：早上好！它。我很高兴站在这里演讲。首先，我自我介绍一下。我叫童瑶。我是呈贡中学七年级二班的！今天我的题目是：“创新思维”
你有没有想过什么是创新思维？有人会说，“思考一些不同的东西！”事实上，它。it’没那么简单。有没有想过如何去思考一些不一样的东西？现在，我来给你详细解释一下！
首先，我们应该承认，创新的想法确实是从一个人的头脑中开始的，然后才会出现在这个世界上。只有这样，我们才有创新的.力量。例如，收音机、电视、电话等等，都是由科学家开发的。这些科学家都有能力和勇气去思考不同的事情。众所周知，阿尔伯特·爱因斯坦是核弹的策划者。
第二，要善于发现，能够打破常规。有时候，我们周围有很多创新的主题。但更多的时候我们缺乏发现的能力所以，只有善于发现和总结，才能创新。最后我想说，作为一个新世纪的中学生，一定要有勇于创新的勇气和信心。）而且要为国家的发展好好学*！因为我们是祖国的建设者！
尊敬的老师们，女士们，先生们，和我的同学们，根据我上面所说的，你们对“创新思维”？你当然有！我相信我的演讲是完美的！而且我也相信，只要我们拓展思维，就会发现不一样的东西。那是。仅此而已！谢谢大家的倾听！
大学生英语演讲比赛征文稿3我带着各种梦想长大。今天我想分享其中的两个。两者都与演奏乐器有关。
我四岁的时候，妈妈给我买了一架电钢琴。站在房子中间的黑色仪器吓了我一跳。日复一日，我不得不和我的钢琴老师一起练*。我从来没有喜欢过她，我能记得的只有她不耐烦的话语。错误，”“错误”和“错误”又来了。而妈妈总是站在她这边，说我不够聪明或者练的不够努力。
我这样做了一年，但一直没有发展出什么兴趣。我每天练*只是因为我必须这样做。很多次在梦里看到妈妈和老师的长脸，听到他们严厉的话语。真的，梦应该更恰当的叫噩梦。后来有一天，我看到妈妈和钢琴老师轻声说话，后来，那个老师再也没有出现，钢琴也不见了。妈妈不开心，但我很高兴，因为现在我可以在晚饭后看电视上的卡通节目，再也不用钢琴了。
几年后。时间，另一种乐器的梦想开始了，它开始于一位杰出音乐家的二胡或二胡音乐会。悠扬的曲调把我带走了，我觉得自己躺在草原上，沉醉在温和的阳光和甜美的花朵中。随着音乐的停止，我意识到这是一个美丽的梦，我想继续这个梦。那个音乐家后来成了我的二胡老师。两年了，他让我每天练一个小时，目标是让我和他在同一个舞台上玩二胡。每当我犯了错误，他也会相当严厉，让我更加练*。压力确实难以承受，但与此同时，在那场音乐会上开始的梦想仍在继续。当我在练*的时候，梦似乎把我带走了，而且，我的父母似乎也在梦里。他们静静地坐着，听着，仿佛也躺在草原上，享受着阳光和鲜花。无论如何，压力和激情交织在一起，他们一起努力推动我前进。每一步进步都来自努力工作，但也带来了巨大的快乐。
我承认在二胡的世界里，我很幸运地在压力和激情之间找到了*衡。然而在现实生活中，往往压力太大，激情太少，就像我的钢琴噩梦一样。从小学开始，我们就被逼着没日没夜的学*，天天考，五遍抄词汇，每一课都要当着老师的面背。学生所有的梦都是老师和父母的长脸，而不是阳光和鲜花的梦。
我希望所有的老师都意识到学*不能没有激情。我还记得我和老师的第一次二胡表演。我压力很大，没有。我前一天晚上没怎么睡觉，因为我知道如果我搞砸了，也会影响他的声誉。当我走上舞台时，我紧张得差点把二胡倒过来。当灯亮的时候，让我非常惊讶的是，我看到我的父母、同学和其他老师坐在第一排，脸上带着灿烂的微笑。就跟我练的时候一样。激情一下子淹没了我，那天晚上我弹得太好了，甚至连我的二胡老师都不知道。我不知道为什么。我当然知道，我也知道我玩二胡的梦想还会继续。
ladies and gentlemen，boys and girls，
i am chinese. i am proud of being a chinese with five thousand years ofcivilization behind. i’ve learned about the four great inventions made by ourforefathers. i’ve learned about the great wall and the yangtze river. i’velearned about zhang heng and i’ve learned about zheng he.who says the yellowriver civilization has vanished？i know that my ancestors have made miracles onthis fertile land and we’re still making miracles. who can ignore the fact thatwe have established ourselves as a great state in the world，that we havedevised our own nuclear weapons，that we have successfully sent our satellitesinto space，and that our gnp ranks no. 7 in the world？we have experienced theplunders by other nations，and we have experienced the war. yet，based on suchruins，there still stands our nation————china，unyielding and unconquerable！
i once came across an american tourist. she said，“china has a history offive thousand years，but the us only has a history of 200 years. five thousandyears ago，china took the lead in the world，and now it is the us that isleading.” my heart was dee*** touched by these words. it is true that we’restill a developing nation，but it doesn’t mean that we can despise ourselves. wehave such a long—standing history，we have such abundant resources，we have suchintelligent and diligent people，and we have enough to be proud of. we havereasons to say proudly：we are sure to take the lead in the world in the futureagain，for our problems are big，but our ambition is even bigger，our challengesare great，but our will is even greater.
i am chinese. i have inherited black hair and black eyes. i have inheritedthe virtues of my ancestors. i have also taken over responsibility. i am sure，that wherever i go，whatever i do，i shall never forget that i am chinese！
the vast historical tide，some successful，some failure；some a fair deathhonors the whole life，some thing never dies. ebb and flow，raise a number of"confucius"，which is mixed with many "qin gui"，carried away，that he wants tosucceed by hook or by crook to get success，desire to have at the end of the dayis celebrated，and find the right choice，but achievements generation ofcelebrities. success，there are many paths，seeking a shortcut，tend to be atthe end of the day to understand gave up a optimal choice and effort was not tomake choices as it landed at all costs.
reese，a desire for success，but "achievement" his "disease xian can envy"，he should have been a generation of names，for the emperor should share，from adesire for success，by hook or by crook，he hit the han fei，creates the tragedyof burying confucian. history is suppressed，the trend of the development ofculture is suppressed，qin，reese also destroyed，people took down the emperor，also remember the lis.
and qu yuan，created a new genre of chinese literature，in a new way to theright interpretation of chinese culture. mr yu optimal such a sentence："the eraof cultural celebrities，the more often not patible with his age." qu yuan is noexception，he king，dragon's loyal due diligence，was shangguan doctor again andagain of slander，and king huai，in the adulation of again and again to pleaseblinds，unexpectedly also close，far from xian. qu yuan to get the release timeof exile，destroyed，chu qu yuan died also. can he live in people's hearts，thespirit of eternal. "world—wide all muddy i alone，public all drunk i wake upalone，500 — word article 15 and successful position.
once together at the same time，but reese is celebrated "disease virtuousenvy can" synonymous with，they are eager to be the world recognize，in theirtime，reese seems to be just，and qu yuan，under the scholar of whitewash，helost，lost to their eras.
today，history proves that everything：qu yuan remain through the ages，reese thing never dies.
investigate the root cause，they choose different，however，made of quyuan，has produced reese.
need a lot of success：timing，location，and；one percent talent andninety—nine percent effort，but the most important thing is how to choose，theright choice is necessary for success. nature is the choice of drop of water inthe sea，and it will never dried up，the eagle chose the blue sky，so it'sachievements dream.
Nothing is difficult if you put your heart on it. Nothing is easy if youdon’t try your best.
We often hear people say，“Never give up.” This can be encouraging wordsand words of determination. A person who believes in them will keep trying toreach his goal no matter how many times he fails. In my opinion，the quality ofdetermination to succeed is an important one to have. Therefore，I believe thatwe should never give up.
One reason is that if we give up too easily，we will rarely achieveanything. It is not unusual for us to fail in our first attempt at somethingnew，so we should not feel discouraged and should try again. Besides，if wealways give up when we fail，we will not be able to develop new skills and growas people. Another reason we should never give up is that we can learn from ourmistakes only if we make a new effort. If we do not try again，the lesson wehave learned is wasted. Finally，we should never give up because as we work toreach our goals，we develop confidence，and this confidence can help us succeedin other areas of our lives.
Probably the greatest example of persistence is Abraham Lincoln. Born intopoverty，Lincoln was faced with defeat throughout his life. He lost eightelections，twice failed in business and suffered a nervous breakdown.
He could have quit many times — but he didn't and because he didn't quit，he became one of the greatest presidents in the history of our country.
Lincoln was a champion and he never gave up.
In short，it is important that we don’t give up when working for our goals.Whether we succeed in the end or not，we will learn something，and what we learnwill help us to bee better，more confident people. Furthermore，if we give up，we have no chance of attaining our goals，but if we keep trying，there is alwaysa chance that we will succeed one day.Thank you very much！
尊敬的xx:
大家好！我叫陈。很高兴在这里分享我对成长烦恼的看法。
长大了，就像生活中的一艘船，驾着浪面。有时*静，有时艰难。但是我长大的船，并不是一切都在走。对我来说，酸的，甜的，苦的，呵呵，一切。
现在，随着我的成长，正在成为成年人，所以在父母眼里，我不再是一个孩子。有时，他们会说& quot你& # 39；我长大了，不是小孩子了！"我一听这个头就疼。
当我还是个小男孩的时候，我的生活是如此的轻松。但是现在，前面的海浪更大，大海更曲折，我成为一名中学生，这一切我都过去了。我& # 39；我更高，作业更多，学*更多的科目，有更多的考试。当我还是个孩子的'时候，无论发生什么我都是错的，没有人来责怪我。但是现在，如果我做错了什么，我的父母就会大喊大叫。轻松的时光将离我远去。我会更忙。
学*压力一直困扰着我。长大后，更多的工作渐渐像小山一样。放学后，我不敢玩，去看自己喜欢的书，我& # 39；恐怕我能& # 39；为了完成这项工作，我只能拼命把我书里的钢笔弄成波浪形，例如，我必须在回家的路上跑步。课程也逐渐繁重。每天晚上回家复*，我看了很多书，我真的不知道学*什么科目，是语文？还是数学？还是地理？或者……
我该怎么办？展望未来的生活。
大学生英语演讲稿菁选（扩展5）
——大学生英语演讲稿 (菁华9篇)
i believe in our future
honorable judges, fellow students:
good afternoon!
recently, ther is a heated debate in our society. the college students are the beneficiaries of a rare privilege, who receive exceptional education at
extraordinary places. but will we be able to face the challenge and support ourselves against all odds? will we be able to better the lives of others? will we be able to accept the responsibility of building the future of our country?
the cynics say we care for nothing other than grades; and we neglect the need for character cultivation. but again, the cynics are wrong. we care dee* for each other, we cherish freedom, we treasure justice, and we seek truth. last week, thousands of my fellow students had their blood type tested in order to make a contribution for the children who suffer from blood cancer.
as college students, we are adolescents at the critical turning point in our lives. we all face a fundamental choice: cynicism or faith, each will profoundly impact our future, or even the future of our country. i believe in all my fellow classmates. though we are still inexperienced and even a little bit childish. i believe that we have the courage and faith to meet any challenge and take on our responsibilities. we are preparing to assume new responsibilities and tasks, and to use the education we have received to make our world a better place. i believein our future.
我对未来充满信心
尊敬的评委，各位同学：
下午好！
最*，社会上有一场很激烈的争论。大学生是一种稀有特权的享有者，在很棒的地方接受高等教育。但是，我们能面对挑战而无所畏惧吗？我们能够改善他人的生活吗？我们能够承担建设祖国未来的重任吗？
怀疑论者说大学生是被宠坏的一代，一丁点挫折都受不了。但是他们错了，我所看到的大学生正在努力的学*独立生活。我们互相帮助打扫卫生，一起上街砍价购物，一起参加兼职工作来赚零花钱。
怀疑论者说我们除了成绩什么都不关心，从而忽略了性格的培养。但是，他们又错了。我们彼此关心，我们向往自由，我们珍惜公正，我们追求真理。上个星期，很多我的同学去验血，为了给患血癌的孩子贡献自己的力量。
作为大学生，我们是处在人生分水岭的青年。我们都面临一个重要的选择：怀疑人生还是相信自己，每一种都会给我们的人生带来重大的影响，甚至影响我们祖国的未来。我相信我们的同学们，虽然我们依然缺乏经验，甚至有些志气，但是我相信我们有勇气和自信来面对生活的挑战并承担我们的责任。我们正努力准备接受新的任务，用我们所学*的知识将世界变得更美好。我对我们的未来充满信心。
Dear friend ,whenever and wherever I think of China, I feel very much proud of my motherland. Not only because of its vast land and rich culture but also for the great changes that have been taken place here . Especially after the 20 xxx Beijing Olympic Games, China has emerged from its humble past to be a world power , my motherland is becoming more and more prosperous .
However , at the same time , the environmental problem is becoming more and more serious . You may still remember that "Green Olympics" is one of the three themes of Beijing 20 xxx Olympic Games . But there is still something that does not go with the Green Olympics in our daily life . For instance：we can always see plastic bags flying everywhere when it's windy ; illegal advertisements lying on the overbridge or the pavements look like scars of the city ; some people even go to sleep with there light on for whole night .
As a middle school student , I am proud of the prosperity of my motherland , while also worried about the environmental problems we are facing . I am eager to do something to make my motherland more beautiful , so I have already taken actions . I have put up signs asking people not to step on grasses in my school and I have helped plant trees in the park . I have also called on my classmates to help clean the nearby neighborhood on volunteering day .
One finger can not lift a small stone . It's necessary to get everybody to take actions so as to make China a powerful and strong country in the world .
My country has a bright foreground , I believe that in the future, more and more people would be proud of China just like I do. For it's not only a country of high technology and modernization, but also a country of green ideas and environmental friendliness .
I will contribute my whole life to my mother- China, and devote all my life to respond her. I wish my motherland much prosperous and strong each day , and I wish our green homeland lasting forever !
In a sense we have come to our nation's capital to cash a check. When the architects of our republic wrote the magnificent words of the Constitution and the declaration of Independence, they were signing a promissory note to which every American was to fall heir. This note was a promise that all men would be guaranteed the inalienable rights of life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness.
It is obvious today that America has defaulted on this promissory note insofar as her citizens of color are concerned. Instead of honoring this sacred obligation, America has given the Negro people a bad check which has come back marked insufficient funds. But we refuse to believe that the bank of justice is bankrupt. We refuse to believe that there are insufficient funds in the great vaults of opportunity of this nation. So we have come to cash this check -- a check that will give us upon demand the riches of freedom and the security of justice. We have also come to this hallowed spot to remind America of the fierce urgency of now. This is no time to engage in the luxury of cooling off or to take the tranquilizing drug of gradualism. Now is the time to rise from the dark and desolate valley of segregation to the sunlit path of racial justice. Now is the time to open the doors of opportunity to all of God's children. Now is the time to lift our nation from the quicksands of racial injustice to the solid rock of brotherhood.
It would be fatal for the nation to overlook the urgency of the moment and to underestimate the determination of the Negro. This sweltering summer of the Negro's legitimate discontent will not pass until there is an invigorating autumn of freedom and equality. Nineteen sixty-three is not an end, but a beginning. Those who hope that the Negro needed to blow off steam and will now be content will have a rude awakening if the nation returns to business as usual. There will be neither rest nor tranquility in America until the Negro is granted his citizenship rights. The whirlwinds of revolt will continue to shake the foundations of our nation until the bright day of justice emerges.
But there is something that I must say to my people who stand on the warm threshold which leads into the palace of justice. In the process of gaining our rightful place we must not be guilty of wrongful deeds. Let us not seek to satisfy our thirst for freedom by drinking from the cup of bitterness and hatred.
We must forever conduct our struggle on the high plane of dignity and discipline. We must not allow our creative protest to degenerate into physical violence. Again and again we must rise to the majestic heights of meeting physical force with soul force. The marvelous new militancy which has engulfed the Negro community must not lead us to distrust of all white people, for many of our white brothers, as evidenced by their presence here today, have come to realize that their destiny is tied up with our destiny and their freedom is inextricably bound to our freedom. We cannot walk alone.
And as we walk, we must make the pledge that we shall march ahead. We cannot turn back. There are those who are asking the devotees of civil rights, When will you be satisfied? We can never be satisfied as long as our bodies, heavy with the fatigue of travel, cannot gain lodging in the motels of the highways and the hotels of the cities. We cannot be satisfied as long as the Negro's basic mobility is from a smaller ghetto to a larger one. We can never be satisfied as long as a Negro in Mississippi cannot vote and a Negro in New York believes he has nothing for which to vote. No, no, we are not satisfied, and we will not be satisfied until justice rolls down like waters and righteousness like a mighty stream.
I am not unmindful that some of you have come here out of great trials and tribulations. Some of you have come fresh from narrow cells. Some of you have come from areas where your quest for freedom left you battered by the storms of persecution and staggered by the winds of police brutality. You have been the veterans of creative suffering. Continue to work with the faith that unearned suffering is redemptive.
Go back to Mississippi, go back to Alabama, go back to Georgia, go back to Louisiana, go back to the slums and ghettos of our northern cities, knowing that somehow this situation can and will be changed. Let us not wallow in the valley of despair.
I say to you today, my friends, that in spite of the difficulties and frustrations of the moment, I still have a dream. It is a dream dee* rooted in the American dream.
I have a dream that one day this nation will rise up and live out the true meaning of its creed: We hold these truths to be self-evident: that all men are created equal.
I have a dream today.
I have a dream that one day every vally shall be exalted, every hill and mountain shall be made low, the rough places will be made plain, and the crooked places will be made straight, and the glory of the Lord shall be revealed, and all flesh shall see it together.
Wow, what a dream it has been for Martin Luther King. But the changing world seems telling me that people gradually get their dreams lost somehow in the process of growing up, and sometimes I personally find myself saying goodbye unconsciously to those distant childhood dreams.
However, we meed dreams. They nourish our spirit; they represent possibility even when we are dragged down by reality. They keep us going. Most successful people are dreamers as well as ordinary people who are not afraid to think big and dare to be great. When we were little kids, we all dreamed of doing something big and splashy, something significant. Now what we need to do is to maintain them, refresh them and turn them into reality. However, the toughest part is that we often have no ideas how to translate these dreams into actions. Well, just start with concrete objectives and stick to it. Don’t let the nameless fear confuse the eye and confound our strong belief of future. Through our talents, through our wits, through our endurance and through our creativity, we will make it.
Hold fast to dreams, for if dreams die, life is a broken-winged bird that cannot fly. Hold fast to dreams, for when dreams go, life is a barren field frozen with snow. So my dear friends, think of your old and maybe dead dreams. Whatever it is, pick it up and make it alive from today.
抓牢你的梦想
我今天有一个梦想。
我梦想有一天，幽谷上升，高山下降，崎岖之地变*原，曲折之路成坦途。圣光展露，满照人间。
这对马丁路德金是怎样的一个梦想啊。不过这个变化着的世界似乎在告诉我，在成长的过程中，人们却不知不觉把他们的梦想弄丢了，而我自己也有时会觉得在告别很多童年的梦。
然而，我们是需要梦想的。梦想滋养我们的灵魂，梦想代表着我们被现实拉垮时依然具有的希望。它鼓励我们不断前进。大多数成功人士都是梦想家，同时也是普通人，只是他们敢于梦想敢于成就伟大。当我们还是孩子的时候，我们都梦想过做一番大事业，现在应当做的就是保存好那些梦想，再度恢复它们，并将它们实现。不过最难的是我们通常不知道怎样付诸实施。那么，就从最具体的目标开始，坚持去做吧。不要让那些莫名的恐惧迷惑了我们的双眼，影响了我们对未来的信念。用我们的天资和智慧，用我们的耐力和创造力，我们一定会实现梦想。
抓牢你的梦想，因为如果梦想死亡，生活就成了一只折断翅膀的鸟再也不能飞翔。抓牢你的梦想，因为如果失去梦想，生命就成了一块覆盖着冰雪的贫瘠的冻土。亲爱的朋友们，想想那些过去的或已经死去的梦想吧。不管是什么，重新将它捡起，并从今天开始让它重生。
Good evening, everyone . May I take this opportunity of thanking you for coming`, my name is XX ,Im a sophmore ，major in Chinese from class one
This is really a great honor to have this opportunity, and I believe I can make good performance today. the next four minutes will change your attitude to internet and society.
With the increase of global Internet users and the rapid development of related technology, in recent years, people are developing an inseparable relationship with internet ,as is known to all ,it is convenient for us to click the mouse when surfing on line ,either to entertain or to meet the work’s need .and I still believe that In the near future, the network will affect peoples life and society further .
One the one hand ,no one denies that internet is currently one of the most useful media in our daily life ,as a college student ,I get on line everyday to obtain and exchange information with it ,we have to say internet do a great help for all of us. Everything lives with opposite forces. The same can be said about modern technology, such as Internet. We also have enough evidence indicating that the Internet can be a harmful influence on people. A great many people admit that they are too much addicted to internet too maintain a regular and health lifestyle . Some children addicted in playing the games on the internet without study .Some of the people using the internet to do some illegal things which loses peoples properties and hurt someones feelings.
Thus ,it is necessary for us to use internet in a reasonable way and restrain from overindulgence .after all. internet is invented to enrich our life ,and to improve the effiency of our work rather than shackle us with a chain . I am afraid that the clock is against us, so we had better stop here .You have been a very attentive audience---thank you
ladies and gentlemen, this is joe biden, i'm filling in for president obama, while he addresses the nato summit in wales.
when the president and i took office in january of , this nation was in the midst of the greatest economic crisis since the great depression. our economy had plummeted1 at a rate of 8% in a single quarter-part of the fastest economic decline any time in the last half century. millions of families were falling underwater on their homes and threatened with foreclosure. the iconic american automobile2 industry was under siege.
but yesterday's jobs report was another reminder3 of how far we've come. we've had 54 straight months of job creation. and that's the longest streak4 of uninterrupted job growth in the united states' history.
we've gone from losing 9 million jobs during the financial crisis to creating 10 million jobs. we've reduced the unemployment rate from 10% in october of to 6.1% today. and for the first time since the 1990s, american manufacturing is steadily5 adding jobs-over 700,000 since . and surveys of both american and foreign business leaders confirm that america once again is viewed as the best place in the world to build and invest.
that's all good news.
but an awful lot of middle class americans are still not feeling the effects of this recovery. since the year , gross domestic product-our gdp - has risen by 25%. and productivity in america is up by 30%. but middle class wages during that same time period have gone up by only fourteen cents.
folks, it's long past time to cut the middle class back into the deal, so they can benefit from the economic growth they helped create. folks, there used to be a bargain in this country supported by democrats6 and republicans, business and labor7. the bargain was simple. if an employee contributed to the growth and profitability of the company, they got to share in the profits and the benefits as well. that's what built the middle class. it's time to restore the bargain, to deal the middle class back in. because, folks, when the middle class does well, everybody does well-the wealthy get wealthier and the poor have a way up.
change the world? change ourselves
good evening, honorable judges, ladies and gentlemen.
it’s my great pleasure to stand here to present my speech—change the world, change ourselves.
it’s noticable that western holidays are becoming increasingly popular day by day, while chinese traditional festivals are being somewhat neglected. not long before about 10 doctors in beijing
university and qinghua unversity announced that we should reject the invasion of western holidays ,because they regard western holidays as an challenge against our traditional festivals and culture.
frankly speaking, i don’t quite agree with them.indeed, we should never neglect or even discard our traditonal festivals as china boasts a brilliant history and splendid traditions. (examples).but why can’t we absorb the meaningful western holidays and culture. there are obvious reasons why some western holidays are so popular in china. on the one hand, some of the western holidays which we chinese don’t have are reasonable and meaningful, such as father’s day and april fool’s day etc. on the other hand,the prevalence of
globalization enables western culture to prevail in china.
overwhelmed by such a trend,chinese unconsiciously get involved in western holidays and culture.
with the further development of the whole world, the cultural
communication between different countries and nations becomes faster and more and more important. we are indeed from different nations, but we are the citizens of the same world, so the outstanding culture of different nations is the commom wealth of everyone on the
earth.the only way for us to protect our traditional culture is to reject the foreign culture? the answer is definitely no. what we ought to do is to spare no effort to educate chinese to get to know and treasure our splendid traditions instead of rejecting foreign culture. only by educating can we set our confidence and belief towards our culture. only by educating can we preserve and promote the wealth that our ancesters left for us.
at last i’d like to share a famouse saying of gandhi with all of you ,that is:if you want to change the world, then you must change yourself first.”
His Excellency Jiang Zemin's Speech
Mr. Levin,
Distinguished guests, friends and colleagues,
Ladies and gentlemen,
On this splendid moonlit night in mid-autumn, as we gather in the beautiful city of Shanghai, located on the coast of the Eastern Sea, let me, on behalf of the Chinese government and people, extend a warm welcome to the friends who have come to take part in the '99 Fortune Global Forum, which is sponsored by Time-Warner Group Inc.
This forum's theme is "China: the next 50 years." China is a large developing socialist country, and its future development will not only directly affect the future of the Chinese people, but will also have important impact on the development and progress of Asia and the world.
Over the past hundred-odd years, the Chinese people have gone through storm and stress, and in the course of vigorous struggle they have accomplished a great historic transformation. New China's 50 years of development have resulted in accomplishments that have astonished the world.
Only six years ago, in this Lujiazui District of Shanghai's Pudong area, where we are gathered this evening, there were only run-down houses and farms. Now it is a vibrant modern financial and business zone, full of highrise buildings. Over fifty years ago, I was in Shanghai attending university. At that time, I had a deep sense of the poverty, backwardness and feebleness of the old China. It was then that I decided to devote myself to the noble task of building an independent, free, democratic, unified, rich and powerful New China, and I have been struggling for that to this very day. Fourteen years ago, I became mayor of Shanghai and experienced the process of reform, opening-up and modernization in this, China's biggest city. I'm sure that all of you have seen with your own eyes the constant and unceasing transformation of Shanghai. The growth of Shanghai is one reflection of the enormous changes taking place in China.
In the first 50 years of the 20th century, the Chinese people made unflagging efforts to change the tragic fate that had been theirs ever since the Opium War. After arduous and valiant struggle, they finally ended their semi-colonial and semi-feudal history, won independence for the nation and freedom for the people, and founded the People's Republic of China under the leadership of the Communist Party of China.
In the latter half of the 20th century, relying on their own efforts, the Chinese people went all out to make their country strong, and began socialist construction. On the poor and deprived foundation of old China, they built a relatively complete industrial structure and national economic framework, raising the levels of their cultural and material lives significantly. China started marching forward steadily toward prosperity. Now, the Chinese people are confidently taking the road to the future, the road of socialism with Chinese characteristics pioneered by Comrade Deng Xiaoping. These historic initiatives of the Chinese people have fundamentally transformed the tragic fate of modern China, and they are also great contributions made by the Chinese
people to the cause of human progress.
At this moment in time, when we are about to step into the 21st century and look ahead at the prospects for the next 50 years, we are filled with confidence. The Chinese people will firmly and unswervingly follow the path of reform and opening-up. Our goal is to realize modernization by the middle of the coming century, to make our country a wealthy, strong, democratic and civilized modern socialist country, and to achieve the great revival of the
Chinese nation.
Here, I would like to speak to you about some basic values of the Chinese people. Without an understanding of these, it is difficult to make sense of present and future events in China.
The Chinese people have always respected the dignity and worth of human beings. The Communist Party of China led the people in revolution, construction and reform for the very purpose of realizing freedom, democracy and human rights for all the people of China. The great vitality displayed nowadays in China vividly demonstrates the tremendous space that the Chinese people have to freely and democratically exercise their creativity. China has a population of over 1.2 billion, but its social production is still not well developed, and we must first and foremost safeguard the people's rights to survival and development; otherwise we cannot even begin to talk about other rights. The fact that China has assured the rights to survival and development of over 1.2 billion people is a major contribution to the cause of the progress of human rights all over the world. The Chinese people advocate the close interlinking of collective human rights with individual human rights, of economic, social and cultural rights with citizens' political rights. This is the road we must take for the cause of promoting human rights in light of China's national conditions.
The Chinese people have always insisted on independence. They cherish the rights of independence that they have won over a long period of struggle, and they resolutely uphold the right of all people to enjoy these rights. We also believe that every country has the right to choose the social system, ideology, economic system and path of development that suit its national conditions. Countries with different social systems should respect each other's sovereignty and territorial integrity; they should treat each other as equals and coexist peacefully. We oppose any efforts by any country to impose its own social system and ideology on another country.
The Chinese people have always loved freedom and peace. The Chinese people have suffered greatly from wars and invasions in modern times, and they feel dee* how precious peace is. As it engages in modernization, China needs a peaceful international environment. We hope that all people will be able to live in a world without war and without violence. China carries out a foreign policy with peace as its goal, and resolutely opposes any acts that endanger world peace. China's development does not pose a threat to anyone, instead, it will only help to advance world peace, stability and development. It is the Chinese people's solemn promise to the world never to seek hegemony.
The Chinese people have always prized national unity. To safeguard the unity of the motherland is the firm aspiration of the entire Chinese people. Hong Kong has already returned to the motherland; Macao will return on December 20 this year. It is certain that the Taiwan question will eventually be resolved. No country will allow its own territory to be split off, nor will it allow any foreign force to create or support such a split. Our guideline for solving the Taiwan question is "peaceful reunification and one country, two systems." In resolving the Taiwan question, we will not undertake to renounce the use of force precisely for the purpose of bringing about a peaceful resolution of the Taiwan question. The Chinese people have both the determination and ability to achieve the complete reunification of their motherland. The series of recent severe earthquakes that occurred in the region of Taiwan weight heavily on the heart of everyone in China. I would like to take this opportunity to again express profound condolences to our compatriots in Taiwan who have suffered from the earthquakes.
The world is a colorful and varied one. The people of each country follow the path of development they have chosen for themselves and pursue their own ideals. This is an I inevitable demand and basic criterion for the progress of human civilization and world democracy. It is therefore an unstoppable tide of history. We believe that the different social systems that exist in the world and the dissimilarities in political beliefs should not be used as obstacles to the various kinds of normal economic and technological cooperation and exchange. All you business leaders tonight are outstanding achievers in your respective fields. You have a wealth of successful experiences and strategic vision. Set your eyes on China. China welcomes you. China's modernization
needs your participation, and China's economic development will also offer you tremendous opportunities. I hope that Chinese enterprises will learn from the advanced experiences of foreign enterprises. They must go out and temper themselves in the winds and storms of economic globalization, and build up their own competitiveness. The Chinese government will offer good terms to and create a better environment for foreign enterprises investing here.
China's development and that of other countries, the development of the South and that of the North in the world are all interlinked and complementary. They should step up exchanges and cooperation on the basis of equality and mutual benefit. The Chinese people hope to lead peaceful and happy lives, and also hope that the people of other countries will enjoy peaceful and happy lives. The people of all countries should strive hand in hand to overcome all the challenges to human survival, protect the ecological environment, narrow the gap between rich and poor, build a just and rational international economic order, and achieve common development and universal prosperity. The developed countries should assume more responsibilities in this regard, and the developing countries should constantly seek to do better for themselves.
The human race has reached another historic moment---the turn of a century and a change of millennium. The initiative lies in the hands of the people of each country. Let us make a joint effort for the noble cause of advancing peace and human progress! I strongly believe that China will have a better tomorrow and that the world will have a better tomorrow.
Thank you.
Dear audience friends:
Hello!
If the world has no sunshine, water, no parents, no family friendship and love, so what will become like? the following:
No sunshine, no warmth; There is no water, there is no life; No parents, of course, there is no our own; Without affection, friendship, love, the world will be a lonely and dark. These truths are very simple, but in life, we should enjoy these, but often less a grateful heart.
Thanksgiving many people, many things, the blame comes from not, don't want to be grateful. Indeed, China's cultural traditions make it difficult for us to say " mom I love you, dad I love you". However, this should not be an excuse. Crow has the meaning of feedback, sheep have knelt milk of grace, do not understand gratitude, lost the emotional basis of love. So, learn to be grateful, to thank parents for their nurturing, to thank teachers for their teaching, to thank friends for their help, to thank all the people who are kind to help themselves and even to thank us for the rough experience. I will not forget one thing not long ago. That day I go shopping with my classmates, a little boy is four or five years old, came running from the front. Because it is winter, down jacket the little boy stay round doodle, rolling up like a small ball. He asked me which bus to take to the zoo, and I told him to take no 4 there. He ran back happily. My classmates and I will go forward. We all walked quite far away, heard the little boy behind " brother elder brother" call me. I didn't know what he was going to do, so I stood there waiting for him, watching his forehead hot sweat ran to my front, I asked him if he had something, he panted heavily as he said, " I just forgot to say thank you to you. Did mom say thank you? I said forget, mom let me chase you. " I won't forget the child and the mother, they let me never forget to learn to thank, no matter what people in the world to give their own even if it is trivial help and care, also don't forget to thank.
Parents give us love, often small but meticulous, not only is often we think it should be so, but also think they are old saying, too tired? In fact, gratitude is from the heart. As the saying goes, " drop of water, when Yongquan quote. " what's more, parents pay for you is not only" a drop of water ", but a sea of water. Because, parents are god gives us don't need any modification of the heart of sustenance.
thank you.
大学生英语演讲稿菁选（扩展6）
——大学生活的英语演讲稿菁选
大学生活的英语演讲稿
演讲稿的内容要根据具体情境、具体场合来确定，要求情感真实，尊重观众。在不断进步的时代，演讲稿应用范围愈来愈广泛，在写之前，可以先参考范文，以下是小编精心整理的大学生活的英语演讲稿，仅供参考，大家一起来看看吧。
I have been in university for about one year. during my stay here, i came to realize that university life is like drinking coke. we experience all tastes of life here, sour, sweet, bitter and hot.
I am from province, which is far away from here. i often miss my mum, friends, and relatives in my hometown. however, i can't see them very often. so loneliness always keeps me company. i am sad that i can't be there with them.
Lucky for me, life in university is rich and colorful. with more free time,we can do many more things besides study, such as joining societies clubs, and taking part-time jobs. such activities not only make our life more col frustrated that we even burst into tears.
Drinking coke is wonderful, despitorful, but also help us improve all kinds of skills. the university is a society miniature, what we learn here will benefit our future path in life will not always be smooth. setbacks can't be avoided. failing an important exam, break up with boy or girl friend, or refused by a promising company, such setbacks are likely to get us down. sometimes we fell so the undesirable consequent hiccups. it's bitter, sour and peppery, but also
Sweet. and you'll even feel excited after gulping down a glass.
A college experience is part of growing up. we cry, smile, fall in love, get hurt, leave, learn and then we become a better person.
University life is like drinking coke. i'm experiencing it. and i know, i enjoy it!
Good afternoon, my dear friends.
I am very happy to meet you is my great honor to communicate with you at such a special t of all,please allow me to express my appreciation to you all to listion to me.
I am proud of being a college collegelife is fresh,new teachers, new classmates and new friends. I like the friendship, and their wide knowledge and opening mind. The grand library, school buildings and wide playground attrattde me very college life is better than I expected, I can do anything I like. In the college we can not only learn the professional knowledge,but also develop our comprehensive we can make full use of the period,we can learn many useful des,we should have the active attitude to our life,do a contributionto the society.
Collegelife is the most precious time in our of us want to become an outstanding man. But there are some students still waste their time. They get together for eating, drinking or playing cards. They're busy in searching for a girlfriend or a boyfriend. They completely forget their task as college students.
Finally, I hope everybody can try their best to become a worthy person to our country, and make great contributions to the society!
After entering college,we found, to our surprise,that differences between high school life and college life are high school,we always depended on our parents and teachers to solve all kinds of difficult college,however,we have to rely exclusively on s more, we have to learn how to get along with our classmates and roommates.
Four years at college is an important yet very short period of time in our it is always expected that we adapt to this life as quickly as it is a pity that not everyone can do so are some suggestions.
First,get familiar with the main buildings on the d one or two hours by yourself or with your classmates to go around the campus so that you can know the location of such important places as the library,the dining room,the post office,the clinic and ,try to be n to do such things as making sound decisions on how to spend your time,how to spend your money etc,and washing clothes on your own.
Furthermore,form good study with your classmates and learn from their good lly, try to take part in all kinds of activities to get out of your solitude and get on well with your classmates.
Good morning everyone. my name is XXX. today my topic is my college life. i wish i could share my happiness and annoyance i have experienced with you all.
Two years ago i came into the city of qinhuangdao and started my college life in e&a college, the most memorable journey of my life. i was just a shy and little boy that time. all the things seemed fresh to me: new faces, military training, large library and physics lab etc. i breathed the air of college greedily, but to tell the truth, the air in qinhuangdao is wonderful. it’s really hard to explain my feelings that time: curious? energetic? in one word, i was really happy that time.
And now i am going to be a junior in july. recalling to the two years, i think i have to talk about one thing-----learning. learn how to study independently, learn how to get along with others, learn to love, learn to… oh, there are too much things we have to learn.
Comparing with senior high school, college is a rather different place. there aren’t so many people to watch you and guide you how to do something any more, neither are there so many students who share with you one dream. in college, you must think and study yourself, so you have to learn and practice to control yourself.
The relationship between boys and girls in college is always love. i fell in love too. that was the second year in college; i fell in love with a girl who is cute and beautiful. i was sweet then. but because i didn’t know how to deal with the relationship, my first love failed at last. bitterness filled my life from then on. i really appreciated that god brought another girl into my life. she is my classmate in senior high school. i like to call her “yatou”. in my difficult time, she was with me, relieving me. gradually i found i like to talk to her and being with her is really comfortable. i think i love her and this time i won’t let her her relationship in college is friendship. my roommates have lived two years with me. in these years, they forgive my faults, cry with me, laugh with me, play with me… they always stand with me and support me, i have learned a lot from them. i love them all and treasure the friendship with them.
That’s my college life. i cherish all i have experienced in college. i love you, my college!
That’s all, thank you
ladies and gentlemen,good evening!i fell really honored to stand here andmake a speech about my college life.
now collegelife has been about more than a half, i begin to
understand that college is a large stage, what belongs to your own; hereyou are both director and actor, if you dare to try, then the spotlight willcall to you all. and what you have to do is try your best to play your role,whatever happens, believe yourself, that's right! when sophomore, is mainly forlearning, without fresh at the beginning, holding the muddled attitudes of lifeand learning. now recalling the university life of freshman: classes, dinners,rest filled up my daily life, i am busy and i think i tried to make my lifecolorful ,however, i got no achievement to show off,i don’t know what i was busywith. people always like dream, but the dream is broken again and again whenthere is no plan to make it come true. so it is the most important to have aplan for your university life, although it need not to be very detailed, it canlet you have the target to pursue.
some say mediocre students are similar, not mediocre students each havetheir own glory. although i don't think my life is
brilliant, and failure of comparison but i'm glad i gainmuch more than ilost. every one of us dreams of the university halls, in order to come to thepalace we experience hardships. now that we have crossed the threshold, so wehave a lot of personality in the halls of this dream. college is not a fantasy,not a dream, and certainly not delusional, but our great ideal. as long as weare fighting for. some day we will achieve everything! you will hear maplestream boat,
you will see kim laughs, and you'll smell the fruit fragrance, because youhave been in the harvest season!
Honourable judges and friends：
Good morning! i am very glad to be here to share my college life with you .
Two years ago, i came into this city of and started my college life , the most memorable journey of my life. i was just a shy and little girl that time. all the things seemed fresh to me: new faces, large library and physics lab etc. i breathed the air of college greedily, i was curious about everything.the class given by the teachers are excellent.they provide us with information not only from our textbook but from other sources as well.i actively involved in student union and varies of association. but soon i realized that i do not make full use of my spare time ,so i got a part-time job to help a junior student with math lessons besides,i also took part in activities concerning public welfare. we taught the kids there who could not afford school, i was dee*** touched by their eagerness to learn, the precious experience with the poor kids made me aware of the responsibility on the shoulders of us--future teachers. the enrichment of experience taught me the significance of modesty,responsibility,tolerance,and perseverance.
and now i have been here two years. recalling to the two years, i think i have to talk about one thing--learning. learn how to study independently, learn how to get along with others, learn to love, learn to… oh, there are too much things we have to learn.
comparing with senior high school, college is a rather different place. there aren’t so many people to watch you and guide you how to do something any more, neither are there so many students who share with you one dream. in college, you must think and study yourself, so you have to learn and practice to control yourself.
another relationship in college is friendship. my roommates have lived two years with me. in these years, they forgive my faults, cry with me, laugh with me, play with me… they always stand with me and support me, i have learned a lot from them. i love them all and treasure the friendship with them.
in the next 2 years,i’ll try my best to and make great contributions to society! that’s my college life. i cherish all i have experienced in college. i love you, my college!
that’s all, thank you!
译文
尊敬的评委和朋友：
早上好！我很高兴在这里与你们分享我的大学生活。
两年前，我来到这个城市，开始我的大学生活，我一生中最难忘的旅程。我只是一个害羞的小女孩，时间。所有的事情似乎对我新鲜：新面孔，大型图书馆和物理实验室等我贪婪地呼吸着空气的大学，我对一切都感到好奇。类的老师都是优秀的。他们不仅为我们提供的信息从我们的教科书，而是来自其他来源。我积极参与学生会和协会的变化。但很快我意识到我没有充分利用我的业余时间，所以我找到了一份兼职工作帮助低年级学生数学课程之外，我还参加了公益活动。我们教那些没钱上学的孩子们，我深深感动了他们渴望学*，穷孩子的宝贵经验让我意识到责任在我们的肩膀上，未来的教师。经验的浓缩教我谦虚的重要性，责任，宽容，和毅力。
现在我在这里已经两年了。回忆两年，我想我要谈论一件事——学*。学*如何自学，学*如何与他人相处，学会爱，学会…哦，有太多的.事情我们必须学*。
与高中相比，大学是一个完全不同的地方。没有很多人看你，指导你如何做某事，也有那么多的学生与你分享同一个梦想。在大学，你必须思考和研究自己，所以你要控制自己的学*和练*。
在大学的另一种关系是友谊。我的室友和我生活了两年。这些年来，他们原谅我的错误，跟我哭，和我笑，和我玩…他们总是站在我和支持我，我从他们身上学到了很多东西。我爱他们所有人，珍惜和他们的友谊。
在未来2年内，我将尽我的努力和社会做出伟大的贡献！这就是我的大学生活。我珍惜在大学里我经历了。我爱你，我的大学！
这是所有，谢谢！
Distinguished judges, dear students:
Hello everyone 20xx year has passed more than half, we also from a full of ambition high school, became a college student. During this period although suffered the tether suspect Straits in no way can enrich the university life and give us brought new vista of the new situation, because here is we climb the ideal starting point, here is our accumulated knowledge and experience of the new homes.
Today, my speech topic is "my university, my dream!".
May the middle school period has been read or heard many many many information about university life, people say that college life is colorful, but also people say that college life is boring hole, wasted youth. Perhaps, the latter more. Yes, in fact, they say is right, because the real experience, they will then say, the two are not contradictory. This is because in the University, some people really have a very full, very happy, very reluctant to do this they think is a lifetime can not repeat the pure land. Also some people, from the foot of the campus is very disappointed, feel that everything is not the same as they imagine. From the unexamined dawdle, finally wake up when it detects abruptly, as if overnight, University has gone, along with passing also has its own precious youth. Remember, only regret that the university has been mixed for several years, and there will be no regret on the University's people. Even those in the school down to his alma mater is like hell on earth who, years later, recalled the University of time, also tend to feeling extremely, even tears. No matter what your future college is, at least you should always remind yourself that there is only one college life in life.
In the past, whether you have a laugh, with a sun, which has become a permanent memory, coupled with a lock it closed it! Put in front of us, new teachers, new classmates, new journey, new dreams, new life is being staged and, in the face of all this, we the how to do. Because of the cruel reality, we will be the embodiment of one knight, erasing the chest trauma, obliterating the glory of the past, we take the former weapon, ready to go. The goal of the new semester is the beginning of our new journey!
The dream is the map of our success, only to pay the action, we have taken a solid pace, in order to allow us to reach the success of the other side. To determine our goal, we must strive for his hard work. You have to aim high! We have to stand up for our long record.
Life is the pursuit of the ideal, the ideal is the life of the lamp, lost the role of this light, you will lose the courage to live. Therefore, only by adhering to the lofty ideals of life, will not be lost in the life of the sea. Tolstoy will be the ideal of life into a lifetime of ideals, a stage of the ideal, the ideal of a year, a month's ideal, and even one day, one hour, one minute. When you hear here, the students, do you think of their own ideals?
The flower of life is the spring of life, it is beautiful, but short-lived. As a college student should study hard in this period,, to make progress, to find their own piece of the sky. Youth is the hope of the motherland, the future of the nation. Every man is the master of his own future.
The historical responsibility in the shoulder, we be one's unshirkable responsibility. We must be brave to provoke the responsibility on the shoulders, although there will be waves, but also have consistent on Changhong. Let us come up with "blow sand started to gold" perseverance, "straight out hanging Yunfan economic sea," the courage and to face the ups and downs of life! "Bao Jianfeng from sharpen out, plum blossom from the bitter cold", I firmly believe that a pains, a harvest, learning is a bitter root, learning fruit is sweet. We worked hard, march forward courageously, will usher in the day of harvest. Hope that a few years later, we can harvest the fruits of their hard work in exchange for. The classmates, today, let us together to set the university about, let us say goodbye to the summer of filariasis, that autumn is fruitful, with the youth of the interpretation we once the oath, sweat and forging we tomorrow's brilliant. We will walk together in the days ahead, and we share a common pursuit.
University life is colorful, but also need us to grasp and deep experience. Some people say: "ordinary college students have the same ordinary, but not ordinary university has their own brilliant." However, you can choose the ordinary, but not the choice of mediocrity; can be, believe who all want to be extraordinary. Well, I'm here today.
Finally, only one sentence: "the road ahead will be long, I will seek." Yes, to me, is to share with you!
Thank you!
hello ,ladies and gentlemen, i am ....,it is my great pleasure to share my ideas with you ,so here ,let us come to the point ,firstly ,i'd like to say :everyone can never forget the earthquake happened on may 15, in sichuan province ,everyone must have been shocked and saddened by the earthquake .
from the moment you see that the earthquake destroyed nearly everything and thousands of children bcame unlucky ones who lost their parents ,they longed to have families to continue their lives even have lost one arm or one leg .maybe you couldn't stop yourself shedding tears at that moment ,many people keep living wihtout food or water for about 100 hours ,their great spirits should be powerful life vitality of human's .from then on ,i felt something important struck me so that want to become economically.i believe my life wouldn't be bad and it was proved to be true,so later ,during my study ,i always tell myself ,i can...,when i find some difficulities in my life ,when my goals seemed far off, when my problem seemed to overwhelming,and each time i said it ,i always come back to my senses .
so here come to us from the extreme edge of survival ,whatever you are going through ,just tell youself .,i can...,compared what others have been through ,you are so fortunute ,just tell this to youself over and over ,it will help you get through the rough spots with little more fortitude .
on the other hand ,what i trust is the perseverance and self confidence ,if you don't depend on the favourable environment ,if the life leads to the ahead of rugged path ,if you just believe in the opportunity and just be convinced of the wealth you have had ,if you thik you dare not ,if you never have a goal ,here ,i 'd like to have a question :"can you"?maybe you would hesitate to re*** to them .
above all ,to struggle not to relax ,just keep this firmly in our mind ,which can give you strength ,courage and strong power ,just believe you can make you dreams come true ,just believe you can make you life colourful ,because you always say:"i can..."
Good afternoon! The topic of my speech today is "the youth to venture".
Very pleased to be able to discuss and offer this topic, youth, youth need to realize their life values and business isthe best way to realize their life values, So we can draw a conclusion - youth need. Business is business, difficult, As we years cold window study, we urge the mood of a weltburgergesellschaft university school. Here, we absorb the previous wisdom receiving the humanistic moral essence, the baptism. We are happy, is honored. Because we are students, we have knowledge of the oceans, swim perseverance have tenacity climbing, science is more rational traversing a colorful world.
People gave us the glorious titles, give us so much pleasure aura, gave us a hearty repaying the society, the family of the sacred duty. This is our students have conscience. In the palace of knowledge that we do with friend, a day for soul to get noble personality, to get high, let life! It sublimation Some people do, always let conscience and try our best to move yourself traction of the solid foundation of exhibition pad. However, make us sadly, in this way to light and bright, someone is easily throwing a conscience, let the dark covered himself.
Ma3 jia jue2, once the lovely children, old stories, but never thought he would personally killed died four classmates their classmates. Four not blind soul left for us, is dee* thinking. As a college student, ma3 jia jue2, this should defend their conscience of the land, positive and optimistic, overcome psychological do so. But regret is he vanished all this, let oneself with the same crime ripper platform, the ultimate let ruined his evil. He was sad, because he can't let students in their heart of conscience, thus causing a deep-rooted today that cannot be redeemed tragic.
And this one for his misfortune, or the cry for his naive and laugh, because of xianyang male freshmen in regard to the flowers on valentine's day, but he declined to girls were to choose from and to stop himself and life. He gave his people died, but he's young, sympathy, sympathy of his ignorance. As college students, no students more AD cool-headed, disposal of college students should have broad mind, it is really a college's grief.
More has an incredibly legal professional college students, in order to pay for his father, was kidnapped 20 yuan, blackmail neighbor kid cash. The arrest, but not to hurt, the disposal of the request. True, the pain is the harrowing for her so thin legal consciousness of pain, She was so easy for his wonderful future ruin the pain, As a student, she is more devoid of conscience hurts.
In the event, etc, bring us around us is shocked, is thinking. Ask: what is in our heart, we make the changes they produce quality? Is inferior, is fragile, is ignorant, I this is the answer.
Faced with the setback, career, they could not overcome by perseverance and wisdom, stupid and failure, Facing the trap they can't live, because blindly reined in one story, and fall. All crimes to produce is wrong, seemingly career, sound the mistakes of others, but I think the criticism is more shall as a student, but devoid of college friends. We are sincere, optimistic, our college, and civilization, we warmly, full of career of life, full of faith. This is the essence of us, it is our friend. Ma3 jia jue2, they threw out these, it is their grief, but we don't. Our understanding of the meaning of life philosophy, we engraved the limited life, cast into the endless for human life seeks happiness, WangShi died in light of energy, lets the human, to illuminate the generations of fire burning.
The classmate! Don't let the tragedy of silly songs, repeat, encourage repeat in this permeated with wisdom and thinking on the stage. Let us join hands to keep our conscience, in order to play the contemporary university students' fine belongs to us. Let us join hands to defend our conscience, in order to open belong to our life of contemporary college students sailing.
Honourable judges and friends：
Good morning! i am very glad to be here to share my college life with you .
Two years ago, i came into this city of and started my college life , the most memorable journey of my life. i was just a shy and little girl that time. all the things seemed fresh to me: new faces, large library and physics lab etc. i breathed the air of college greedily, i was curious about everything.the class given by the teachers are excellent.they provide us with information not only from our textbook but from other sources as well.i actively involved in student union and varies of association. but soon i realized that i do not make full use of my spare time ,so i got a part-time job to help a junior student with math lessons besides,i also took part in activities concerning public welfare. we taught the kids there who could not afford school, i was dee* touched by their eagerness to learn, the precious experience with the poor kids made me aware of the responsibility on the shoulders of us--future teachers. the enrichment of experience taught me the significance of modesty,responsibility,tolerance,and perseverance.
and now i have been here two years. recalling to the two years, i think i have to talk about one thing--learning. learn how to study independently, learn how to get along with others, learn to love, learn to… oh, there are too much things we have to learn.
comparing with senior high school, college is a rather different place. there aren’t so many people to watch you and guide you how to do something any more, neither are there so many students who share with you one dream. in college, you must think and study yourself, so you have to learn and practice to control yourself.
another relationship in college is friendship. my roommates have lived two years with me. in these years, they forgive my faults, cry with me, laugh with me, play with me… they always stand with me and support me, i have learned a lot from them. i love them all and treasure the friendship with them.
in the next 2 years,i’ll try my best to and make great contributions to society! that’s my college life. i cherish all i have experienced in college. i love you, my college!
that’s all, thank you!
Man’s life is a process of growing up, actually I’m standing here is a growth. If a person’s life must constituted by various choices, then I grow up along with these choices. once I hope I can study in a college in future, however that’s passed, as you know I come here, now I wonder what the future holds for (= what will happen to) me. KK
When I come to this school, I told to myself: this my near future, all starts here. Following I will learn to become a man, a integrated man, who has a fine body, can take on important task, has independent thought, an open mind, intensive thought, has the ability to judge right and wrong, has a perfect job. KK
once my teacher said :” you are not sewing, you are stylist; never forget which you should lay out to people is your thought, not craft.” I will put my personality with my interest and ability into my study, during these process I will combine learning with doing. If I can achieve this “future”, I think that I really grow up. And I dee* believe kindred, good-fellowship and love will perfection and happy in the future.
How to say future? Maybe it’s a nice wish. Lets make up our minds, stick to it and surely well enjoy our life.
Respect teacher, dear students:
Everybody is good, the title of my speech is "my college life.
Also remember that in high school, in order to get into a university, the teacher education we must bear. Now bear, went to college. Don't know how many people remember: our twelve years cold window, some even more than twelve years. We over the years, especially in high school, we immersed in wiil once before, in parents, classmates, or cried silently... That a hard time, memorable.
After the college entrance examination, as if everything is over. Can we go to KTV to sing, can go to fall in love, parents are no longer like high school so strict, we can pack the night on the Internet. It was in the shihezi university. As a xinjiang outsiders, I remember when I saw the gobi anguish, remember the excitement in shihezi, see the joy of shihezi university. I can start a new life after admission, the university life.
School soon, soon with the help of the teacher and accustomed to the routine of xinjiang under the military training, college life. Feel the deepest is that we can have their own time, we can learn oneself want to learn the knowledge, do what you want to do. We can most spare time in college, take part in some societies, students, game, let oneself grow up. Feel university gave a good exercise or show our stage. Of course, we also have time to do what you want to do without, earn money, for example, we can realize the parents make money of hard; Travel to places they want to go, feel the scenery area folk; Can do some investigation and study, improve their abilities, foster a sense of responsibility to society, knowledge society, society to lay a solid foundation for later.
I'm full of confidence about the future and, I will not abandon, do not give up. Regain the dream, find themselves. This is an important social beliefs, the university also is. Have a dream don't lost themselves, would have a hard target and direction. Life is an attitude, we only with a positive attitude, with a hot heart, diligently enterprising, will realize their own value, and happy through the college life. At the same time I also want to know the road is tortuous. Ready to setbacks, never give up. To make their aspirations, "will first frustrates, harasses, hungry always, empty of its body, him by its nature, so to stimulate, Ceng Yi it can't". Winners say general of the ancient and now, without exception. Failure is the mother of success. Edison invented the light bulb, the experiment had a lot of kinds of materials as a filament, did not succeed, but in the end finally found the tungsten wire, obtained remarkable achievement. Deng * once three three fall, once was reused, but in the cultural revolution were for subaltern, and still wait the political arena in 78, has opened up a road of reform and opening up. Madame Curie after numerous failed finally extracted a gram of radium. Darwin's heliocentric theory was finally established after defeated countless retort. He was at the time of irony for the monkey to the church, Beethoven deaf also created a lot of famous music. Also, such as: KFC is colonel sanders, founder of the colonel is a veteran soldier, he broke the army, every month can only rely on the government's subsidies to maintain life. Sanders is a recipe for Fried chicken, he decided to each big food companies recommended his secret recipe, but every company is faced with a ragged people refused. With the efforts of 1001 times, he finally accepted by a food company. And then within a year and a half, he opened three hundreds of chain stores, like by people. What made him successful? Is after a failed again and again he will not give up. Why he did not give up? Because he believes that failure is the mother of success.
My college life is sweet and pain, I will enjoy in the sweet, live with pain. Perhaps this is life!
Thank you all!
大学生英语演讲稿菁选（扩展7）
——大学生英语演讲比赛演讲稿菁选
大学生英语演讲比赛演讲稿
演讲稿是作为在特定的情境中供口语表达使用的文稿。在社会一步步向前发展的今天，在很多情况下我们需要用到演讲稿，那么你有了解过演讲稿吗？下面是小编收集整理的大学生英语演讲比赛演讲稿，仅供参考，欢迎大家阅读。
Distinguished judges, teachers, dear friends:
Hello, everybody! My name is, I come from. Today, I am very glad to stand here and share with you my most sincere speech‘Flying youth, master our future!’
Life is a process of growing up. Saying goodbye to childhood, we step into another important time of life‘the youth’.However, who can really say what the youth is ? A period of time? A belief? An attitude to life? Or anything else? We don’t know.
A famous poet said ‘ youth is a lovely song ,where nothing is impossible ; youth is a meaningful book, you’ll be never bored of it ;youth is a rapid river ,it keeps on flowing day and night ;youth is a cup of tea ,it shows you different kinds of tastes in your life. ’
As youth is so precious, of course, we must treasure it .Don’t let the limited time pass by, leaving nothing of significance to our future. Actually, youth has a lot to do with our future. It’s necessary for us to prepare ourselves well for the future to come. So, what should we do? Here ,I’ll point out some tips to help equip ourselves
First of all, recognize the direction of your future. In other word, think of what you’d like to be some day. A teacher ? A doctor ? A writer? Don’t afraid of thinking big and great .Since you are young , you can dream of doing anything and becoming anyone in the future
What’s more , never ignore the power of knowledge. Read more books and travel around. For one thing, it can increase your knowledge, for another, it’ll broaden your horizon.
Last but not the least , stick to your dream. It easier said than done. After all, future is not all roses. So, we should have enough courage and determination to overcome all the difficulties.
I firmly believe one sentence that‘If you think you can, of course you can!’Just believe we can make it! Keep on walking towards our dream. Flying youth ,master our future. From today, from now on ,from Dumping Middle School ! Ready ?
That’s all. Thank you so much for your attention !
在这个竞争激烈的社会中，知道如何推销自己以获得你想要的工作是至关重要的。这意味着你必须能够推销你最好的功能，并以最好的方式展示自己。毕竟，你永远不会有第二次机会给人留下第一印象。
在面试中，你可以做几件事来塑造一个好的形象。首先，看起来像个胜利者。穿着保守得体，你就& # 39；我会看起来像你。我们将登上顶峰。第二，沟通清楚。仔细考虑每个问题，完全诚实地回答。记得眼神交流，保持良好的姿势。你需要看起来专注，但也要放松。第三，要有积极自信的态度。它& # 39；对自己的能力充满信心并对自己的未来感到乐观是很重要的。最后，做好准备。出示一份专业简历，准备好详细解释一切。
按照上面的建议，你一定会给潜在的雇主留下好印象。然后你将能够为你选择最好的机会，朝着成功迈出第一步。
如何推销自己
在这个竞争激烈的社会里，为了得到自己想要的工作，知道如何推销自己是非常重要的。换句话说，你必须能够推销你最好的功能，展示你最好的一面。毕竟第一印象是最好的。
在面试中，你可以做几件事来展示你的好的一面。第一，看起来像个胜利者。穿着保守得体会让你看起来像是要成功的样子。
第二，要能表达清楚。仔细考虑每个问题，如实回答。记得和对方眼神交流，保持良好的姿势。你必须看起来专注和舒适。
第三，态度要积极自信。对自己的能力要有信心，对自己的未来要乐观，这很重要。最后，做好充分准备。交一份专业简历，准备详细说明一切。
遵循以上建议，你一定会给那些可能成为你老板的人留下好印象。然后你就可以选择最适合你的机会了。向成功迈出第一步。
大学英语演讲比赛2女士们先生们，下午好！
我。我很高兴站在这里给你做一个简短的演讲。今天我的话题是& ldquo青春& rdquo。我希望你会喜欢它，并发现你年轻时的重要性，以便更珍惜它。
首先我想问你几个问题:
1、你知道什么是青春吗？2、你如何把握自己的青春？
青春不是人生的一段时光，它是一种心境；这不是玫瑰色的脸颊，红色的嘴唇和柔软的膝盖，这是一个情感的问题:这是新鲜；这是生命深泉的.清新。
青春意味着一种气质上的优势，勇气战胜了欲望的胆怯，冒险战胜了对安逸的热爱。60岁的男人比20岁的男孩更容易出现这种情况。没有人仅仅因为年龄而变老。我们因放弃理想而变老。
岁月使皮肤起皱，但放弃热情会使灵魂起皱。担忧、恐惧、自我& ndash不信任扭曲心灵，使精神化为灰烬。
无论是16岁还是60岁，每个人都有& lsquo的心是奇迹的诱惑，对事物永恒的童心。接下来是生活游戏的乐趣。在你我的内心深处。s是一个无线电台:只要它接收到来自人类和宇宙的美好、希望、欢乐、勇气和力量的信息，只要你还年轻。
当天线倒塌时，你的精神被玩世不恭和悲观厌世的冰雪覆盖，那么你就老了，即使你只有20岁，但只要你竖起天线，捕捉乐观的信号，你就有希望在80岁时英年早逝。
谢谢！
Facing this audience on the stage, I have the exciting feeling of participating in the march of history, for what we are facing today is more than a mere competition or contest. It is an assembly of some of China’s most talented and motivated people, representatives of a younger generation that are preparing themselves for the coming of a new century.
I’m grateful that I’ve been given this opportunity, at such a historic moment, to stand here as a spokesman of my generation and to take a serious look back at the past 15 years, a crucial period for every one of us and for this nation as well.
Though it is only within my power to tell about my personal experience, and only a tiny fragment of it at that, it still represents, I believe, the root of a spirit which has been essential to me and to all the people bred by the past 15 years.
In my elementary years, there was a little girl in the class who worked very hard but somehow could never do satisfactorily in her lessons.
The teacher asked me to help her, and it was obvious that she expected a lot from me. but as a young boy, restless, thoughtless, I always tried to evade her so as to get more time to enjoy myself.
One day before the final exam, she came up to me and said, Could you please explain this to me? I want very much to do better this time. I started explaining, and finished in a hurry. Pretending not to notice her still confused eyes, I ran off quickly. Nat surprisingly, she again did very badly in the exam. And two months later, at the beginning of the new semester, word came of her death of blood cancer. No one ever knew about the little task I failed to fulfill, but I couldn’t forgive myself. I sim*** couldn’t forget her eyes, which seem to be asking, Why didn’t you do a little more to help me, when it was so easy for you? Why didn’t you understand a little better the trust placed in you, so that I would not have to leave this world in such pain and regret?
I was about eight or nine years old at that time, but in a way it was the very starting point of my life, for I began to understand the word responsibility and to learn to always do my duties faithfully and devotedly,for the implications of that sacred word has dawned on me: the mutual need and trust of people, the co-operation and inter-reliance which are the very foundation of human society.
Later in my life, I continued to experience many failures. But never again did I feel that regret which struck me at the death of the girl, for it makes my heart satisfied to think that I have always done everything in my power to fulfill my responsibilities as best I can.
As I grew up, changed and improved by this incident and many other similar ones, I began to perceive the changes taking place around me and to find that society, in a way, was in its formative years like myself. New buildings, new commodities and new fashions appear every day.
New ideas, new information, new technologies. People can talk with each other from any corner of the earth in a matter of seconds. Society is becoming more competitive.
&nds. Society is becoming ike individuality and creativity are getting more emphasis and more people are rewarded for their hard work and efforts. Such is the era in which this generation ,grows and matures.
Such is the era in which this generation will take over the nation from our fathers and learn to run it. Yet in the meantime, many problems still exist.
We learn that crimes take place in broad daylight with crowds of people looking on and not assisting. We hear that there are still about 1 million children in this country who can’t even afford to go to elementary schools while enormous sums of money are being squandered away on dinner parties and luxury cars.
We buy shoddy medicines, or merely worthless junk in the name of medicines, that aggravate, rather than alleviate our diseases since money, many people believe, is the most important thing in the world that must be made, even at the expense of morality and responsibility.
Such an era, therefore, determines that we are a generation with a keener sense of competition and efficiency and a greater readiness to think critically and act creatively.
Such an era, furthermore, demands, that we are a generation with a clear perception of our historical responsibility and an aggressive will to take action and solve the problems. History has long been preparing these qualities in this generation and it is now calling us forward to give testimony to our patriotism and heroism towards this nation and all humanity.
Standing here now, I think of the past 15 years of my life as an ordinary student. Probably I’ll be an ordinary man for the rest of my life. But this doesn’t discourage me any, for I know that with my sense of responsibility and devoted efforts to always strive, for the best, it’s going to be a meaningful and worthwhile life that I will be living.
Standing here now, I think of the past 15 years of this nation, which has achieved greatness that inspired millions of people of my age, most of whom will not attain fame or prestige and only a few of whom will be remembered by posterity. But that doesn’t discourage us any, because we know that the world watches, the world listens, the world is waiting to see where this nation will be heading in a time of rich opportunities and fierce competition.
I can’t ever forget that little girl in my class who couldn’t had the same opportunities as any of us here to enjoy a wonderful life today and a hopeful world tomorrow.
It is the sacred responsibility of this generation to face up to the challenges of the new century and to devote our sweat and blood, our wisdom and passion, to the historic cause of making this nation a greater and happier land for every one of us.
We are not going to evade that responsibility. We are going to let people down. And people, far and near, will hear of us. Frost will be brought to their backbones and tears to their eyes when our stories are told and retold, So let us go forth, my fellow members of this luckily chosen generation, and meet the new century in victory and glory.
我今天有一个梦想。
我有一个梦想，有一天每一个山谷都将被抬高，每一座小山和高山都将被降低，崎岖的地方将变得*坦，弯曲的地方将变得笔直，上帝的荣耀将被显示，所有的人都将一起看到它。
哇，这对马丁·路德·金来说是一个多么美好的梦想啊。但不断变化的世界似乎告诉我，人们在成长的过程中会以某种方式逐渐失去梦想，有时我个人会不自觉地与那些遥远的童年梦想告别。
然而，我们需要梦想。它们滋养我们的精神；即使我们被现实所拖累，它们也代表着可能性。他们让我们继续前进。大多数成功人士不仅是普通人，也是梦想家，他们不怕胸怀大志，敢于成为伟人。当我们还是小孩子的时候，我们都梦想着做一些大而引人注目的事情，一些有意义的事情。现在我们需要做的是维护它们，刷新它们，把它们变成现实。然而，最难的是，我们经常不知道如何将这些梦想转化为行动。嗯，就从具体目标开始，坚持下去。唐。不要让无名的恐惧迷惑我们的眼睛，扰乱我们对未来的'坚定信念。通过我们的才能，通过我们的智慧，通过我们的耐力和创造力，我们会成功的。
紧紧抓住梦想，因为如果梦想破灭，生命就是一只折翼的鸟，无法飞翔。紧紧抓住梦想，因为一旦梦想破灭，生活就是一片冰雪覆盖的不毛之地。所以我亲爱的朋友们，想想你们的旧梦，也许是死去的梦。不管是什么，从今天开始捡起来，让它活起来。
坚持你的梦想
我今天有一个梦想。
我梦想有一天，山谷会上升，高山会下降，崎岖的土地会变得*坦，曲折的道路会变得*坦。圣光照耀世界。
这对马丁·路德·金来说是一个多么美好的梦想。但是，这个不断变化的世界，似乎告诉我，在成长的过程中，人在不知不觉中已经失去了梦想，我有时候觉得，我在和很多童年的梦想说再见。
然而，我们需要梦想。梦滋养我们的灵魂。梦想代表着我们被现实撕裂时依然拥有的希望。它鼓励我们继续前进。大多数成功人士都是梦想家和普通人，但他们敢于梦想，成就伟大。小时候，我们都梦想做大事。我们现在应该做的是保存那些梦想，重新恢复并实现它们。但最难的是，我们通常不知道如何付诸实践。然后，从最具体的目标开始，坚持下去。不要让那些莫名其妙的恐惧迷惑了我们的眼睛，影响了我们对未来的信念。凭借我们的天赋和智慧，我们的耐力和创造力，我们一定会实现我们的梦想。
紧紧抓住你的梦想，因为如果你梦见死亡，生命将变成一只折断翅膀的鸟，再也不能飞翔。紧紧抓住你的梦想，因为如果你失去了梦想，生活将变成一片冰雪覆盖的贫瘠冻土。亲爱的朋友们，想想那些已经过去或逝去的梦。不管是什么，重新捡起来，让它从今天起重生。
How to Be Popular
Most people would like to be popular with others, but not everyone can achieve this goal. What is the secret to popularity? In fact, it is very simple. The first step is to improve our appearance. We should always make sure that we stay in good shape and dress well. When we are healthy and well-groomed, we will not only look better but also feel better. In addition, we should smile and appear friendly. After all, our facial expression is an important part of our appearance. If we can do this, people will be attracted to our good looks and impressed by our confidence.
Another important step is developing more consideration for others. We should always put others first and place their interests before our own. It's also important to be good listeners; in this way people will feel comfortable enough to confide in us. However, no matter what we do, we must not gossip. Above all, we must remember to be ourselves, not phonies. Only by being sincere and respectful of others can we earn their respect. If we can do all of the above, I am sure popularity will come our way.
如何才能受人欢迎
大部分的人都想受人欢迎，但是并非每个人都能达到目标。受欢迎的秘诀何在?事实上是很简单的。步骤一，先改善我们的外表。我们得确保自己很健康，并且穿着体面。当我们既健康又穿戴整齐时，不仅看起来更有精神，自己也会觉得好多了。此外，我们要保持微笑并表现得很友善。毕竟，脸部表情是外观很重要的一环。如果我们能做到这一点，别人会被我们的美好外表所吸引，并对我们的.自信印象深刻。
另一个重要步骤，就是培养对别人的体贴。永远以他人为重，并把别人的利益放在自己的利益之前。当个好听众也是很重要的;如此一来，别人才能很自在地对我们吐露心事。然而，不管我们做什么事，绝对不要说闲言闲语。最重要的是，要做自己，不要当虚伪的人。只有对人真诚又尊重时，才能赢得他人的尊敬。如果我们能做到以上几点，我相信受人欢迎是指日可待的事。
Whether there's afterlife, the answer has never been the same. The atheists deny after life, believing that our life is no more than from the cradle to the grave. They may care about their illustrious names after death; they may feel attached to the affection of their offspring, but they never lay their hopes on their afterlife. They may also say that good will be rewarded with good, and evil with evil, but they don't really believe any retribution in their after life.
However, in the religious world or among the superstitious people, the belief in afterlife is very popular. They do not only believe in afterlife, but thousands of reincarnations as well. In the mysterious world, there are the paradise and the hell, the celestial beings and the gods, the Buddha and the Bodhisattvas.
Maybe they really believed it, or maybe they just wanted to make use of people's veneration, the ancient emperors always declared that they were the real dragons, the sons of God, while the royal ministers claimed to be the reincarnations of various constellations. But can the stars reincarnate?
Many people burn incense and kowtow, do good deeds and strive for virtues, not just for the present, but mainly to let God see their sincerity so as to be reborn into a better afterlife, or to achieve the highest enlightenment after several lives of practice. They do believe in afterlife. But I can't help asking: Suppose there were no afterlife, would you still do good deeds and strive for virtues? And If God does not see what you are doing, would you still be so upright and selfless? If you work, not for serving the public and liberating the others, but just for a better afterlife of your own, isn't it a little too selfish? Comparing with this kind of believers, those who don't believe in afterlife, but still keep doing good deeds, are the most sincere and honest philanthropists, because they do them not for themselves but for other.
You may wonder if I believe in afterlife. My answer is: I know nothing about my previous life, so I dare not make improper comments on afterlife. But I do hope there's afterlife! Because our present life is so short that so many things slip away before our proper understanding. I have so many dreams, so many wishes, so many ambitions, as well as so many regrets and concerns. If there were no afterlife, all of them will remain unrealized!
I'm not contented with the present commonplace life, I'm very much attached to the affections that should have been mine but have been washed away by the hurrying time, and I yearn for the perfection and maturity if I could start all over again. So believe it or not, I'd rather there were afterlife.
Good afternoon, ladies and gentlemen:
Today I would like to begin with a story. There was once a physical therapist who traveled all the way from America to Africa to do a census about mountain gorillas. These gorillas are a main attraction to tourists from all over the world; this put them severely under threat of poaching and being put into the zoo. She went there out of curiosity, but what she saw strengthened her determination to devote her whole life to fighting for those beautiful creatures. She witnessed a scene, a scene taking us to a place we never imaged we've ever been, where in the very depth of the African rainforest, surrounded by trees, flowers and butterflies, the mother gorillas cuddled their babies.
Yes, that's a memorable scene in one of my favorite movies, called Gorillas in the Mist, based on a true story of Mrs. Diana Fossey, who spent most of her lifetime in Rwanda to protect the ecoenvironment there until the very end of her life.
To me, the movie not only presents an unforgettable scene but also acts as a timeless reminder that we should not develop the tourist industry at the cost of our eco-environment.
Today, we live in a world of prosperity but still threatened by so many new problems. On the one hand, tourism, as one of the most promising industries in the 21st century, provides people with the great opportunity to see everything there is to see and to go any place there is to go. It has become a lifestyle for some people, and has turned out to be the driving force in GDP growth. It has the magic to turn a backward town into a wonderland of prosperity. But on the other hand, many problems can occur - natural scenes aren't natural anymore. Deforestation to heat lodges are devastating Nepal. Oil spills from tourist boats are polluting Antarctica. Tribal people are forsaking their native music and dress to listen to U2 on Walkman and wear Nike and Reeboks.
All these appalling facts have brought us to the realization that we can no longer stand by and do nothing, because the very thought of it has been eroding our resources. Encouragingly, the explosive growth of global travel has put tourism again in the spotlight, which is why the United Nations has made 20xx the year of ecotourism, for the first time to bring to the world's attention the benefits of tourism, but also its capacity to destroy our ecoenvironment.
Now every year, many local ecoenvironmental protection organizations are receiving donations - big notes, small notes or even coins - from housewives, plumbers, ambulance drivers, salesmen, teachers, children and invalids. Some of them cannot afford to send the money but they do. These are the ones who drive the cabs, who nurse in hospitals, who are suffering from ecological damage in their neighborhood. Why? Because they care. Because they still want their Mother Nature back. Because they know it still belongs to them.
This kind of feeling that I have, ladies and gentlemen, is when it feels like it, smells like it, and looks like it , it's all coming from a scene to be remembered, a scene to recall and to cherish.
The other night, as I saw the moon linger over the land and before it was sent into the invisible, my mind was filled with songs. I found myself humming softly, not to the music, but to something else, someplace else, a place remembered, a place untouched, a field of grass where no one seemed to have been except the deer.
And no matter who we are, what we do and where we go, in our minds, there's always a scene to remember, a scene worth our effort to protect it and fight for it.
Thank you very much.
Good morning, honorable judges,
Recently, due to the increasing number of population, China has become a country with a big problem of balancing the relationship between housing price and people’s demand for dwelling .The fact that housing prices is soaring everyday actually sparkles heated debates among both citizens and peasants. People multi*** daily are complaining against the skyrocketing housing prices.
Yesterday, I saw a TV program through Shenzhen channel concerning the soaring housing prices in our country. That program dispatched many journalists to have interviews with the public in which they are asked about what’re their opinions of the theme. Unexpectedly, most of the interviewees make complaints about the soaring housing price. They hold firmly to belief that such state of affairs is irrational and abnormal. The higher housing prices are, the less people who can afford it. Hence, this may conduce to exceedingly severe living problems. With no lodgings to live in, people begin to do something immoral, and more crimes will come forth, then, social instability ensue. Out of this point, some people may blame the government for not being able to command macroscopic regulation such as not cracking down on illegal purchasing approaches. While others hold the view that some special groups should takeresponsibility for the soaring housing prices problem. As some wealthy people or powerful personages are in p
ursuit of being wealthier by owing more houses through proper or improper ways, the housing prices are forced to be raised. Constant complaints against soaring housing prices will continue unless that tendency drops off.
After stating this universal complaint against soaring housing prices, I would like to come up with my viewpoints. Personally, I deem that this problem is really a hot potato. It depends on the governmental control and personal morality. However, in order to stop the housing prices from going up, I stick to the idea that the central government should make some effective laws , levy more taxes on house property just as western countries do to restrict rich people to purchasing and selling their houses. With the mutual efforts made by people and the government, there is no denying that the complaint against soaring housing prices will disappear one day.
Thank you for all your listening!
I grew up with all kinds of dreams. Today I want to share two of them. They both have to do with playing musical instruments.
When I was four, Mom bought me an electric piano. The black instrument standing in the middle of the house scared me. Day after day, I had to practice with my piano teacher. I never liked her, and all I could remember about her was her impatient words, “Wrong,” “Wrong” and “Wrong” again. And Mom was always on her side, saying I was not smart enough or I did not practice hard enough.
I did this for a year, but I never developed any interest. I practiced everyday sim*** because I had to. Many times in my dreams, I saw the long faces of Mom and the teacher and heard their stern words. Really, the dream should be more appropriately called a nightmare. Then one day, I saw Mom talk with the piano teacher softly, and afterwards, that teacher never showed up again, and the piano disappeared, too. Mom was unhappy, but I was glad because now I could watch cartoon shows on TV after dinner, never again any piano.
In a few years’ time, the dream of another instrument started, and it started during an urheen or erhu concert given by a distinguished musician. The melodious tune carried me away, and I felt I was lying on the grassland, indulging myself with mild sunshine and sweet flowers. As the music stopped, I realized this had been a beautiful dream, and I would like to continue this dream. That musician later on became my urheen teacher. For two years, he made me practice one hour every day, and the objective was to have me play urheen with him on the same stage. Whenever I made a mistake, he would also be quite harsh and made me practice even more. The pressure was indeed unbearable, but at the same time, the dream that started during that concert continued. When I was practicing, the dream seemed to carry me away, and moreover, my parents seemed to be in the dream too. They sat and listened quietly, as if they were also lying on the grassland, enjoying the sunshine and flowers. Anyhow, pressure was mingled with passion, and they worked together in pushing me forward. Each step of progress came from hard work but also brought immense pleasure.
I admit that in the world of urheen, I was lucky in finding a balance between pressure and passion. In real life, however, there is often too much pressure, but too little passion, just like my piano nightmare. From primary school on, we have been forced to study day and night, to take tests every day, to copy vocabulary items five times and to recite every lesson in front of the teacher. All the dreams pupils have are the long faces of their teachers and parents, but not dreams with sunshine and flowers.
I hope all teachers will realize that learning cannot go on without passion. I still remember my first urheen performance with my teacher. I was under much stress and didn’t sleep much the night before because I knew if I screwed up, it would also affect his reputation. When I walked onto the stage, I was so nervous that I almost held the urheen upside down. When the lights went on, to my great surprise, I saw my parents, fellow students and other teachers sitting on the first few rows, with big smile on their faces. It was just like the time when I was practicing. Passion suddenly overwhelmed me, and I played so well that night that even my urheen teacher didn’t know why. Of course I knew it, and I know my dream of playing urheen will continue.
青年
青春不是指岁月，而是指心态。粉嫩的脸蛋，红润的嘴唇，结实的膝盖，都不是青春。青春表现在意志的坚强和懦弱。想象丰富而苍白，情感丰富而贫乏等。青春是生命深处清泉的喷涌。
青春是追求。只有勇气压倒懦弱，进取压倒幸福，青春才能存在。如果是这样，60岁的人比20岁的人更年轻。只是时间的流逝不能让他们变老。一旦抛弃理想信念，就会老去。
岁月只能使皮肤起皱纹。一旦失去了生活的激情，甚至灵魂也会老去，会让生活变得干燥，没有生气。无论是60岁的男孩还是16岁的'男孩，每个人心里都渴望着奇迹，像孩子一样眨着眼睛，期待着下一次，期待着生活的情趣，在你我灵魂深处都有一个电台中继站——只有你我还年轻，你总能听到希望的呼唤，总能喜悦地欢呼，总能传递勇气的信号，总能展现青春的活力& bdquo& bdquo& bdquo
一旦青春的触角落下，你的灵魂就被玩世不恭、悲观厌世所笼罩。即使你老了，
20.其实你已经老了。只要你青春的天线高，你就可以随时接收到乐观的无线电波——即使你已经80多岁奄奄一息，你还有青春，你还年轻。
谢谢你
What is friendship? It is to relate with somebody without need for money or objective. It is to need emotion and over wealth is friendship , no matter what their background , age , sex or personality.
Friendship can be pure. We hear , nowdays, however, how one can be cheated by friends. Many people get along with someone because they have a lot of money. It is doultful that is real friendship.
Having friends, one can be find happiness. If you are in trouble your friends will help you through or at least comfort you. When you are happy , they share it with you. They are also there for you to chat with at any time.
It is a wonderful feeling, as the proverb says" to love each other is easy but to make frieds is hard", So, it is crutial that we should get along with our friends. In my opinon ,it is a shame to deceive your friends . The world would be more beautiful if it was full of filled with friendship
Change The Ingredients Of Your Life
This is a glass of water, tasteless, right? However if you add sugar, it will taste sweet, but if you add vinegar, it will become bitter. The same is true with our life____ the flavor is created by our choices.
If kindness is added to a strange you will have a friend; but if hostility is added, you will have an enemy. If love is added to a pile of red bricks you will have a home, but if hatred is add to those bricks , you will have an concentration camp.
So my dear friends, never complain that life is boring and the world is disappointing. If don’t like the taste of your life, change the ingredients.
Three year ago, I weighed more than 100 hundred kilograms which caused significant embarrassment and frustration in my life. Like always failing my P.E examinations, like always being laughed at by girls, like being terrified to speak in public. It was my grandmother’s encouragement that revived from my passive attitude to become confident in myself. She said “ My dear, if you can’t change you figure, why not treat it as your own style. So I began to cautiously employ the new way of thinking. By choosing to change my outlook on life, I developed the confidence to make a difference and finally I found a totally new world.
So my dear friend, if faith, hope, love, endurance are added to your life, you will find the confidence to conquer your limitation and embrace new challenges. And hopefully with my speech included, you will have a fantastic speech contest.
改变生活的味道
这是一杯白开水，*淡无味，对吧?可是加上点糖呢，他尝起来会有甜味;如果加的是苏打水，味道就会变苦。人生同样如此——个中滋味在于我们的选择。
善待他人，你会拥有朋友;但如果充满恶意，则会多个敌人。将爱赋予一堆红砖，你会拥有一个家;用仇恨来浇铸这堆红砖，就会铸成一座集中营。
因此亲爱的朋友们，不要抱怨人生乏味，世间无望。不喜欢生活的味道，那就换一换生活的调料吧!
三年前，我重达100多公斤，这给我带来了很多尴尬和挫折：体育课老是不及格，总被女孩们嘲笑，更不敢当众发表意见。幸而由于祖母的鼓励，我不在消极人生，而是充满自信。她曾经说过：“孩子，如果体形无法改变，为什么不把它看做自己独特的风格呢?”我开始这样来审视人生，通过改变生活的视角，我信心大增地去改变我的人生，很快就发现一个崭新的.世界。
朋友们，将信念，希望，爱意和忍性溶入生命，你就会找到自信，克服缺点，迎接人生新的挑战。最后我的演讲包括在内，希望你会看到一场精彩的演讲比赛。
Facing this audience on the stage, I have the exciting feeling of participating in the march of history, for what we are facing today is more than a mere competition or contest. It is an assembly of some of China’s most talented and motivated people, representatives of a younger generation that are preparing themselves for the coming of a new century.
I’m grateful that I’ve been given this opportunity, at such a historic moment, to stand here as a spokesman of my generation and to take a serious look back at the past 15 years, a crucial period for every one of us and for this nation as well.
Though it is only within my power to tell about my personal experience, and only a tiny fragment of it at that, it still represents, I believe, the root of a spirit which has been essential to me and to all the people bred by the past 15 years.
In my elementary years, there was a little girl in the class who worked very hard but somehow could never do satisfactorily in her lessons.
The teacher asked me to help her, and it was obvious that she expected a lot from me. but as a young boy, restless, thoughtless, I always tried to evade her so as to get more time to enjoy myself.
One day before the final exam, she came up to me and said, Could you please explain this to me? I want very much to do better this time. I started explaining, and finished in a hurry. Pretending not to notice her still confused eyes, I ran off quickly. Nat surprisingly, she again did very badly in the exam. And two months later, at the beginning of the new semester, word came of her death of blood cancer. No one ever knew about the little task I failed to fulfill, but I couldn’t forgive myself. I sim*** couldn’t forget her eyes, which seem to be asking, Why didn’t you do a little more to help me, when it was so easy for you? Why didn’t you understand a little better the trust placed in you, so that I would not have to leave this world in such pain and regret?
I was about eight or nine years old at that time, but in a way it was the very starting point of my life, for I began to understand the word responsibility and to learn to always do my duties faithfully and devotedly, for the implications of that sacred word has dawned on me: the mutual need and trust of people, the co-operation and inter-reliance which are the very foundation of human society.
Later in my life, I continued to experience many failures. But never again did I feel that regret which struck me at the death of the girl, for it makes my heart satisfied to think that I have always done everything in my power to fulfill my responsibilities as best I can.
As I grew up, changed and improved by this incident and many other similar ones, I began to perceive the changes taking place around me and to find that society, in a way, was in its formative years like myself. New buildings, new commodities and new fashions appear every day.
I have been in University for about one year. During my stay here, I came to realize that university life is like drinking coke. We experience all tastes of life here, sour, sweet, bitter and hot.
I am from Province, which is far away from here. I often miss my Mum, friends, and relatives in my hometown. However, I can't see them very often. So loneliness always keeps me company. I am sad that I can't be there with them.
Lucky for me, life in university is rich and colorful. With more free time,we can do many more things besides study, such as joining
societies clubs, and taking part-time jobs. Such activities not only make our life more colorful, but also help us improve all kinds of skills. The university is a society miniature, what we learn here will benefit our future life.
Our path in life will not always be smooth. Setbacks can't be avoided. Failing an important exam, break up with boy or girl friend, or refused by a promising company, such setbacks are likely to get us down. Sometimes we fell so frustrated that we even burst into tears. Drinkin coke is wonderful, despite the undesirble consequent hiccups. It's bitter, sour and peppery, but also sweet. And you'll even feel excited after gulping down a glass. A college experience is part of growing up. We cry, smile, fall in love, get hurt, leave, learn and then we become a better person.
University life is like drinking coke. I'm experiencing it. And I know, I enjoy it!
Once upon a time, there was an island where all the feelings lived: Happiness, Sadness, Knowledge, and all of the others, including Love. One day it was announced to the feelings that the island would sink, so all constructed boats and left. Except for Love.
Love was the only one who stayed. Love wanted to hold out until the last possible moment.
When the island had almost sunk, Love decided to ask for help.
Richness was passing by Love in a grand boat. Love said,"Richness, can you take me with you?"
Richness answered, "No, I can't. There is a lot of gold and silver in my boat. There is no place here for you."
Love decided to ask Vanity who was also passing by in a beautiful vessel. "Vanity, please help me!"
"I can't help you, Love. You are all wet and might damage my boat," Vanity answered.
Sadness was close by so Love asked, "Sadness, let me go with you."
"Oh . . . Love, I am so sad that I need to be by myself!"
Happiness passed by Love, too, but she was so happy that she did not even hear when Love called her.
Suddenly, there was a voice, "Come, Love, I will take you." It was an elder. So blessed and overjoyed, Love even forgot to ask the elder where they were going. When they arrived at dry land, the elder went her own way. Realizing how much was owed the elder, Love asked Knowledge, another elder, "Who Helped me?"
"It was Time," Knowledge answered.
"Time?" asked Love. "But why did Time help me?"
Knowledge smiled with deep wisdom and answered, "Because only Time is capable of understanding how valuable Love is."
大学生英语演讲稿菁选（扩展8）
——大学英语演讲稿菁选
大学英语演讲稿26篇
演讲稿具有逻辑严密，态度明确，观点鲜明的特点。现如今，在很多情况下我们需要用到演讲稿，来参考自己需要的演讲稿吧！以下是小编整理的大学英语演讲稿，欢迎大家借鉴与参考，希望对大家有所帮助。
as everyone knows,english is very important today.it has been usedeverywhere in the world.it has become the most common language on internet andfor international trade. if we can speak english well,we will have more chanceto succeed.because more and more people have taken notice of it,the number ofthe people who go to learn english has increased at a high speed.
but for myself,i learn english not only because of its importance and itsusefulness,but also because of my love for it.when i learn english, i can feel adifferent way of thinking which gives me more room to touch the world.when iread english novels,i can feel the pleasure from the book which is differentfrom reading the translation.when i speak english, i can feel the confident frommy words.when i write english,i can see the beauty which is not the same as ourchinese...
i love english,it gives me a colorful dream.i hope i can travel around theworld one day. with my good english, i can make friends with many people fromdifferent contries.i can see many places of great intrests.i dream that i can goto london,because it is the birth place of english.
i also want to use my good english to introduce our great places to theenglish spoken people,i hope that they can love our country like us.
i know, rome was not built in a day. i believe that after continuous hardstudy, one day i can speak english very well.
if you want to be loved, you should learn to love and be lovable. so ibelieve as i love english everyday , it will love me too.
i am sure that i will realize my dream one day!
thank you!
正如每个人所知，英语在今天十分重要。它已经被应用到世界的各个角落。它已经成为商业上最为通用的一门语言并广泛的用于国际贸易。如果我们能说好英语，我们就有更多的机会成功。因为越来越多的人注意到这一点，学英语的人数正在已很高的速度增长。
但是对我而言，我学英语不仅仅因为它的重要性以及它的实用性，更是因为我喜爱英语。当我学英语时，我可以体会到一种不同的思维方式，它可以给我更多接触世界的空间。当我读英语小说时，我能感受到不同于阅读翻译文的快乐。当我说英语时，我可以感到自信。当我写英语时，我能够感到不同于汉语的那种美……
我爱英语，它给了我一个色彩斑斓的梦。我希望有朝一日我可以畅游世界，用我流利的英语，我可以和世界各地的人交友。我能看到许多的名胜。我希望我能够到伦敦去，因为那里是英语的故乡。
我也希望用我流利的英语来将我们的名胜介绍给说英语的朋友，我希望他们可以像我们一样的爱我们的国家。
我知道，罗马不是一天筑成的.。(成功需要日积月累。)我相信在持续不断的努力学*下，总有一天我可以拥有一口流利的英语。
如果你想被爱，你就应该学着去爱他人。所以我相信我对英语的爱定将换来它对我的爱。
我相信总有一天我会实现我的梦!
谢谢!
尊敬的xx:
大家好！我叫陈。很高兴在这里分享我对成长烦恼的看法。
长大了，就像生活中的一艘船，驾着浪面。有时*静，有时艰难。但是我长大的船，并不是一切都在走。对我来说，酸的，甜的.，苦的，呵呵，一切。
现在，随着我的成长，正在成为成年人，所以在父母眼里，我不再是一个孩子。有时，他们会说& quot你& # 39；我长大了，不是小孩子了！"我一听这个头就疼。
当我还是个小男孩的时候，我的生活是如此的轻松。但是现在，前面的海浪更大，大海更曲折，我成为一名中学生，这一切我都过去了。我& # 39；我更高，作业更多，学*更多的科目，有更多的考试。当我还是个孩子的时候，无论发生什么我都是错的，没有人来责怪我。但是现在，如果我做错了什么，我的父母就会大喊大叫。轻松的时光将离我远去。我会更忙。
学*压力一直困扰着我。长大后，更多的工作渐渐像小山一样。放学后，我不敢玩，去看自己喜欢的书，我& # 39；恐怕我能& # 39；为了完成这项工作，我只能拼命把我书里的钢笔弄成波浪形，例如，我必须在回家的路上跑步。课程也逐渐繁重。每天晚上回家复*，我看了很多书，我真的不知道学*什么科目，是语文？还是数学？还是地理？或者……
我该怎么办？展望未来的生活。
Let me begin my speech with a replay of scenes familiar to most, if not all, of those present here today. “Mum, I'm sorry, but I need 3,000 yuan for my tuition this year.”
“Mum, it is my friend's birthday tomorrow, I must buy her a present.”
“Mum, this jacket was out of fashion long ago, would you do me a favor? ”
Take. Take. Take. The relationship between a mother and a child always seems to follow such a pattern. I know my mother is always there for me, providing me with everything I need; from food to clothing, from tuition to pocket money. I never thought twice about all she did until one day she said, “Will there be a time that you'll say you have taken enough from me? ”
Like a child endlessly asking, we humans, throughout history, have been continually demanding what we desire from nature. We enjoy the comfort and beauty of our furniture, yet we never bother to think about the serious soil erosion caused by deforestation. We take it for granted that we must warm ourselves in winter times, yet we seldom realize the burning away of precious natural resources. We appreciate all the prosperity from the development of modern industry, yet few would give the slightest consideration to the global air and water pollution caused by industrial wastes. Our ruthless exploitation has permanently impaired our mother earth. As we tragically learned from last summer's floods. we cannot continue our carelessness.
Finally, standing here at the threshold of the 21st century, we cannot help thinking of our posterity. Nature is not only the mother of the present generation, but also the mother of the generations to come. How severely our descendents will criticize us if we leave them a barren and lifeless mother? How much more they will appreciate us if we give them a world of harmony to inherit? Let us start respecting and caring for nature from now on. Let us start the campaign of creating a mutually beneficial relationship between people and nature right from this moment. With this new start, I firmly believe, that our children, and our children's children will live in a brand new age of green trees, clean air, crystal water, blue sky and an even more promising world!
It is easy to describe success in terms of money, fame and reputation. But I believe that success is not external. I believe that success comes from within. My definition of success is to be true to yourself, and be true to others. That means, that you must cherish your personal ideal even in the face of adversity. I also believe that success is not discriminatory. Success is not restricted to such a class of people, in fact, it may be achieved by any person irrespective of his race, creed, gender and economic background. A good example of success is that of Beethoven. He is one of the world's most famous composers, yet he was deaf. He could not hear the majestic pieces of music that he created. Yet, in the face of this adversity, he was able to maintain his ideals''that of composing music.
To exemplify what success means to me, I pose a question to all of you. What brings us together here today? I believe that it is the beauty of the spoken word. The effect of pause and the sound of rhetoric are unique to the spoken word. I believe the beauty of the spoken word is even stronger for those who have difficulty in expressing themselves. These people are reclusive and had their emotions hidden within them. I once went to Australia and I saw two pictures, Once was drawn by a normal child, the other was drawn by a child with social inhibitions. The picture drawn by the normal child was simple and plain. The other was life'like, full of details and imagination. What this shows is that these are ideas, emotions and feelings that are locked internally in these children.
My ideal is to be the key, spreading the beauty of the spoken words to these children. These children have been neglected, but I feel that I can and should help these children to find themselves and be able to express themselves.
I realize that this is a difficult task, and there are many obstacles on the way. But I believe in my ideals and I will stick to them''even in the face of adversity. We should never have a premature abortion of ideals'let the child, let our ideals, stand the challenge. For a life without ideals is not living.
Thank you!
you know, the middle class is not a number. it's a value set. it means being able to own your home; raise your children in a safe neighborhood; send them to a good school where if they do well they can qualify to go to college and if they get accepted you'd be able to find a way to be able to send them to college. and in the meantime, if your parents need help, being able to take care of them, and hope to put aside enough money so that your children will not have to take care of you.
that's the american dream. that's what this country was built on. and that's what we'redetermined8 to restore.
in order to do that, it's time to have a fair tax structure, one that values paychecks as much as unearned income and inherited wealth, to take some of the burden off of the middle class. it's time to close tax loopholes so we can reduce the deficit9, and invest in rebuilding america - our bridges, our ports, our highways, rails, providing good jobs.
with corporate10 profits at near record highs, we should encourage corporations to invest more in research and development and the salaries of their employees. it's time for us to invest in educational opportunity to guarantee that we have the most highly skilledworkforce11 in the world, for 6 out of every 10 jobs in the near term is going to require some education beyond high school. folks, it's long past due to increase the minimum wage that will lift millions of hardworking families out of poverty target poverty and in the process produce a ripple12 effect that boosts wages for the middle class and spurs economic growth for the united states of america. economists13 acknowledge that if we do these and other things, wages will go up and we'll increase the gross domestic product of the united states.
my fellow americans, we know how to do this. we've done it before. it's the way we used to do business and we can do it that way again. all the middle class in this country want is a chance. no guarantee, just a chance.
americans want to work. and when given a fair shot, the american worker has never, ever, ever, let his country down. folks, it's never a good bet to bet against the american people.
thanks for listening.
I have been in University for about one year. During my stay here, I came to realize that university life is like drinking coke. We experience all tastes of life here, sour, sweet, bitter and hot.
I am from Province, which is far away from here. I often miss my Mum, friends, and relatives in my hometown. However, I can't see them very often. So loneliness always keeps me company. I am sad that I can't be there with them.
Lucky for me, life in university is rich and colorful. With more free time,we can do many more things besides study, such as joining societies clubs, and taking part-time jobs. Such activities not only make our life more colorful, but also help us improve all kinds of skills. The university is a society miniature, what we learn here will benefit our future life.
Our path in life will not always be smooth. Setbacks can't be avoided. Failing an important exam, break up with boy or girl friend, or refused by a promising company, such setbacks are likely to get us down. Sometimes we fell so frustrated that we even burst into tears.
Drinkin coke is wonderful, despite the undesirble consequent hiccups. It's bitter, sour and peppery, but also sweet. And you'll even feel excited after gulping down a glass. A college experience is part of growing up. We cry, smile, fall in love, get hurt, leave, learn and then we become a better person.
University life is like drinking coke. I'm experiencing it. And I know, I enjoy it!
ladies and gentlemen：
Today I would talk about English.
first, the material is full of life. It's not boring book English. It's the core essence of daily American speech. The content is uplifting. It's considerate and polite. People will like what you say. You'll gain confidence. You'll communicate better. You'll become a better person.
Third, it's fun to learn. It's a five second test. It's just like playing a game. You challenge yourself. You race against the clock. You will improve every time you try. Speak English to yourself day and night. Speak English to everyone around you. It's fun to impress people.
Fourth, One Breath English is very healthy. It's a fountain of youth. It will make you become younger. What makes people grow old? It's anxiety, stress and loss of hope. Reciting English will cure these problems. Chant it over and over. Say it to yourself again and again. Your anxiety, depression and loneliness will all go away.
The bottom line is that One Breath English gets results. It's organized and systematic. This is a great discovery. It's totally revolutionary. It's unprecedented in language learning history. The English revolution is NOW! One Breath English is the way. Let's open our books and begin.
Good morning ladies and gentlemen:
The title of my speech today is “The Doors that Are Open to Us ”.
The other day my aunt paid me a visit. She was overjoyed. “I got the highest mark in the mid-term examination!” she said. Don't be surprised! My aunt is indeed a student; to be exact, a college student at the age of 45.
Last year, she put aside her private business and signed up for a one-year, full-time management course in a college. “This was the wisest decision I have ever made,” she said proudly like a teenage girl. To her, college is always a right place to pick up new ideas, and new ideas always make her feel young.
“Compared with the late 70s,” she says, “now college students have many doors.” My aunt cannot help but recall her first college experience in 1978 when college doors began to be re-opened after the Cultural Revolution. She was assigned to study engineering despite her desire to study Chinese literature, and a few years later, the government sent her to work in a TV factory.
I was shocked when she first told me how she (had) had no choice in her major and job. Look at us today! So many doors are open to us! I believe there have never been such abundant opportunities for self-development as we have today. And my aunt told me that we should reach our goals by grasping all these opportunities.
The first door I see is the opportunity to study different kinds of subjects that interest us. My aunt said she was happy to study management, but she was also happy that she could attend lectures on ancient Chinese poetry and on Shakespearean drama. As for myself, I am an English major, but I may also go to lectures on history. To me, if college education in the past emphasized specialization, now, it emphasizes free and well-rounded development of each individual. So all the fine achievements of human civilization are open to us.
The second door is the door to the outside world. Learning goes beyond classrooms and national boundaries. My aunt remembers her previous college days as monotonous and even calls her generation “frogs in a well.” But today, as the world becomes a global village, it is important that our neighbors and we be open-minded to learn with and from each other. I have many fellow international classmates, and I am ap***ing to an exchange program with a university abroad. As for my aunt, she is planning to get an MBA degree in the United Kingdom where her daughter, my cousin, is now doing her master's degree in biochemistry. We are now taking the opportunity to study overseas, and when we come back, we'll put to use what we have learnt abroad.
The third door is the door to lifelong learning. As new ideas appear all the time, we always need to acquire new knowledge, regardless of our age. Naturally, my aunt herself is the best example. Many of my aunt's contemporaries say that she is amazingly up-to-date for a middle-aged woman. She sim*** responds,“Age doesn't matter. What *** is your attitude. You may think it's strange that I am still going to college, but I don't think I'm too old to learn.”Yes, she is right. Since the government removed the age limit for college admissions in 20xx, there are already some untraditional students, sitting with us in the same classrooms. Like these people, my aunt is old but she is very young in spirit. With her incredible energy and determination, she embodies both tradition and modernity.
The doors open to us also pose challenges. For instance, we are faced with the challenge of a balanced learning, the challenge of preserving our fine tradition while learning from the West, and the challenge of learning continuously while carrying heavy responsibilities to our work and family. So, each door is a test of our courage, ability and judgment, but with the support of my teachers, parents, friends and my aunt, I believe I can meet the challenge head on. When I reach my aunt's age, I can be proud to say that I have walked through dozens of doors and will, in the remainder of my life, walk through many more. Possibly I will go back to college, too.
Thank you very much, ladies and gentlemen.
The Low-Carbon Economic
Nowadays,with more and more serious problem such as the global increasing temperture,the melting ice and the rising sea-levering,people are recognizing the important of developing the low-carbon economic now.
There are many ways we can do to reach the loe-carbon economic.Fristly,discovering others fuels which is more clean and more green to instead of the using of carbon.Secondly, we should have the save-energy conscious and do something which we can make,for instance,using the bus ranther than car when you go out,re-use the thing that can be recycle used,reducing the use of plastic bags.Last but not least,we should plant more trees or other greenplants,in which way we can not only improve the environment,but also can make our home more beauty.
In my opnion, the most important thing to reach the low-carbon economic is everyone must try their best do what they can do for it.Once everyone have the sence of low-carbon economic and have the action by themselves ,it will be earlier to reach it.
在这个竞争激烈的社会中，知道如何推销自己以获得你想要的工作是至关重要的。这意味着你必须能够推销你最好的功能，并以最好的方式展示自己。毕竟，你永远不会有第二次机会给人留下第一印象。
在面试中，你可以做几件事来塑造一个好的形象。首先，看起来像个胜利者。穿着保守得体，你就& # 39；我会看起来像你。我们将登上顶峰。第二，沟通清楚。仔细考虑每个问题，完全诚实地回答。记得眼神交流，保持良好的姿势。你需要看起来专注，但也要放松。第三，要有积极自信的态度。它& # 39；对自己的能力充满信心并对自己的未来感到乐观是很重要的。最后，做好准备。出示一份专业简历，准备好详细解释一切。
按照上面的建议，你一定会给潜在的雇主留下好印象。然后你将能够为你选择最好的机会，朝着成功迈出第一步。
如何推销自己
在这个竞争激烈的社会里，为了得到自己想要的工作，知道如何推销自己是非常重要的。换句话说，你必须能够推销你最好的功能，展示你最好的一面。毕竟第一印象是最好的。
在面试中，你可以做几件事来展示你的.好的一面。第一，看起来像个胜利者。穿着保守得体会让你看起来像是要成功的样子。
第二，要能表达清楚。仔细考虑每个问题，如实回答。记得和对方眼神交流，保持良好的姿势。你必须看起来专注和舒适。
第三，态度要积极自信。对自己的能力要有信心，对自己的未来要乐观，这很重要。最后，做好充分准备。交一份专业简历，准备详细说明一切。
遵循以上建议，你一定会给那些可能成为你老板的人留下好印象。然后你就可以选择最适合你的机会了。向成功迈出第一步。
大学英语演讲比赛2女士们先生们，下午好！
我。我很高兴站在这里给你做一个简短的演讲。今天我的话题是& ldquo青春& rdquo。我希望你会喜欢它，并发现你年轻时的重要性，以便更珍惜它。
首先我想问你几个问题:
1、你知道什么是青春吗？2、你如何把握自己的青春？
青春不是人生的一段时光，它是一种心境；这不是玫瑰色的脸颊，红色的嘴唇和柔软的膝盖，这是一个情感的问题:这是新鲜；这是生命深泉的清新。
青春意味着一种气质上的优势，勇气战胜了欲望的胆怯，冒险战胜了对安逸的热爱。60岁的男人比20岁的男孩更容易出现这种情况。没有人仅仅因为年龄而变老。我们因放弃理想而变老。
岁月使皮肤起皱，但放弃热情会使灵魂起皱。担忧、恐惧、自我& ndash不信任扭曲心灵，使精神化为灰烬。
无论是16岁还是60岁，每个人都有& lsquo的心是奇迹的诱惑，对事物永恒的童心。接下来是生活游戏的乐趣。在你我的内心深处。s是一个无线电台:只要它接收到来自人类和宇宙的美好、希望、欢乐、勇气和力量的信息，只要你还年轻。
当天线倒塌时，你的精神被玩世不恭和悲观厌世的冰雪覆盖，那么你就老了，即使你只有20岁，但只要你竖起天线，捕捉乐观的信号，你就有希望在80岁时英年早逝。
谢谢！
I believe in our future
Honorable Judges, fellow students:
Good afternoon!
Recently, ther is a heated debate in our society. The college students are the beneficiaries of a rare privilege, who receive exceptional education at extraordinary places. But will we be able to face the challenge and support ourselves against all odds? Will we be able to better the lives of others? Will we be able to accept the responsibility of building the future of our country?
The cynics say the college students are the pampered lost generation, which would cringe at the slightest discomfort. But the cynics are wrong. The college students I see are eagerly learning about how to live independently. We help each other clean the dormitory, go shopping and bargain together, and take part time jobs to supplement our pocket money.
The cynics say we care for nothing other than grades; and we neglect the need for character cultivation. But again, the cynics are wrong. We care dee*** for each other, we cherish freedom, we treasure justice, and we seek truth. Last week, thousands of my fellow students had their blood type tested in order to make a contribution for the children who suffer from blood cancer.
As college students, we are adolescents at the critical turning point in our lives. We all face a fundamental choice: cynicism or faith, each will profoundly impact our future, or even the future of our country. I believe in all my fellow classmates. Though we are still inexperienced and even a little bit childish. I believe that we have the courage and faith to meet any challenge and take on our responsibilities. We are preparing to assume new responsibilities and tasks, and to use the education we have received to make our world a better place. I believe in our future.
我对未来充满信心
尊敬的评委，各位同学：
下午好！
最*，社会上有一场很激烈的争论。大学生是一种稀有特权的享有者，在很棒的地方接受高等教育。但是，我们能面对挑战而无所畏惧吗？我们能够改善他人的生活吗？我们能够承担建设祖国未来的重任吗？
怀疑论者说大学生是被宠坏的一代，一丁点挫折都受不了。但是他们错了，我所看到的大学生正在努力的学*独立生活。我们互相帮助打扫卫生，一起上街砍价购物，一起参加兼职工作来赚零花钱。
怀疑论者说我们除了成绩什么都不关心，从而忽略了性格的培养。但是，他们又错了。我们彼此关心，我们向往自由，我们珍惜公正，我们追求真理。上个星期，很多我的同学去验血，为了给患血癌的`孩子贡献自己的力量。
作为大学生，我们是处在人生分水岭的青年。我们都面临一个重要的选择：怀疑人生还是相信自己，每一种都会给我们的人生带来重大的影响，甚至影响我们祖国的未来。我相信我们的同学们，虽然我们依然缺乏经验，甚至有些志气，但是我相信我们有勇气和自信来面对生活的挑战并承担我们的责任。我们正努力准备接受新的任务，用我们所学*的知识将世界变得更美好。我对我们的未来充满信心。
Over the past Spring Festival, I got involved in a family dispute. Right before I got home, four satellite channels of CCTV were added to the 14 channels we had already had. In prime time at night, they all had interesting shows. Therefore, the five of us-my parents, my sisters and I-had to argue over what to watch. Finally, we agreed that we should watch the "most interesting" program... If wecould agree what that was.
However, all of us there remember that for a long time after we had TV, there were only one or two channels available. The increase in options reveals an important change in our life: the abundance of choice.
Fifteen years ago we all dressed in one style and in one color. Today, we select from a wide variety of designs and shades.
Fifteen years ago, we read few newspapers. Today, we read English
newspapers like the China Daily and the 21st Century, as well as various Chinese newspapers.
Fifteen years ago, English majors took only courses in language and literature. Today, we also study Western culture, journalism, business communications, international relations, and computer science.
The emergence of choices marks the beginning of a new era in China's history; an era of diversity, of material and cultural richness, and an era of the rebirth of the Chinese nation.
We enjoy the abundance of choice. But this has not come easily.
About 150 years ago, China was forced to open up its door by Western canons and gunboats. It has been through the struggle and sacrifice of generations that we finally have gained the opportunity to choose for ourselves. The policy of reform and openness is the choice that has made all the difference.
Like others of my age, I'm too young to have experienced the time when the Chinese people had no right to choose. However, as the next century draws near, it is time to ask: What does choice really mean to us young people?
Is choice a game that relies on chance or luck? Is choice an empty promise that never materializes? Or is choice a puzzle so difficult that we have to avoid it?
First, I would like to say: To choose means to claim opportunities. I am a third-year English major. An important choice for me, of course, is what to do upon graduation. I can go to graduate school, at home or abroad. I can go to work as a teacher, a translator, a journalist, an editor and a diplomat. Actually, the system of mutual selection has allowed me to approach almost every career opportunity in China.
Indeed, this is not going to be an easy choice. I would love to work in such big cities as Beijing or Shanghai or Shenzhen. I would also love to return to my hometown, which is intimate, though slightly lagging in development. I would love to stay in the coastal area where life is exciting and fast-paced. I would also love to put down roots in central and western China, which is underdeveloped, but holdsgreat potential.
All of these sound good. But they are only possibilities. To those of us who are bewildered at the abundance of opportunities, I would like to say: To choose means to accept challenge.
To us young people, challenge often emerges in the form of competition. In the next century, competition will not only come from other college graduates, but also from people of all ages and of all origins. With increasing international exchanges, we have to face growing competition from the whole outside world. This is calling for a higher level of our personal development.
Fifteen years ago, the knowledge of a foreign language or of computer operation was considered merely an advantage. But today, with wider educational opportunities, this same knowledge has become essential to everyone.
Given this situation, even our smallest choices will require great wisdom and personal determination.
As we gain more initiative in choice making, the consequence of each choice also becomes more important.
As we gain more initiative in choice making, the consequence of each choice also becomes more important.
Nuclear power, for instance, may improve our quality of life. But it can also be used to damage the lives and possessions of millions.
Economic development has enriched our lives but brought with it serious harm to our air, water and health.
To those of us who are blind to the consequences of their choices, I would like to say, To choose means to take responsibility. When we are making choices for ourselves, we cannot casually say: "It's just my own business. " As policy makers of the next century, we cannot fail to see our responsibility to those who share the earth with us.
The traditional Chinese culture teaches us to study hard and work hard so as to honor our family. To me, however, this family is not just the five of us who quarreled over television programs. Rather, it is the whole of the human family. As I am making my choices, I will not forget the smile of my teacher when I correctly spelled out the word "China" for the first time, I will not forget the happy faces of the boys and girls we helped to send back to school in the mountains of Jiangxi Province. I will not forget the tearful eyes of women and children in Bosnia, Chechnya and Somali, where millions are suffering from war, famine or poverty. All these people, known and unknown, make up our big human family. At different points, they came into my life and broaden my perspective. Now as I am to make choices for myself, it is time to make efforts to improve their lives, because a world will benefit us all only if every one in it
can lead a peaceful and prosperous life.
Good afternoon, dear judges. Today my speech is “I love black-facedspoonbill.
On a beautiful winter day, I happened to meet the lovely spirit------
Black Faced Spoonbill, a type of migratory bird, which spends winter atHong-Shu-Lin in my city every year. Covered with snow-white feathers, it hasblack legs and a black beak. Besides the blacks and whites, an amazing splash ofyellow is under its neck. So elegant that I couldn’t help loving it at firstsight.
With a big and spoon-shaped beak, it can clasp fishes easily, which makesit a powerful hunter in birds.
However, with human expansion and pollution, only around 20__ ones areliving all over the world.
Like the eleven swan princes in Andersen’s Fairy Tale, the Black FacedSpoonbills have always been struggling to find a tiny rock which can offer thema momentary tranquility. Fortunately, they have found one in my beloved home. Iwould always hold them dearly to my heart and wish they would return with flocksof chicks in the following years, and singing……
Oh, I have a home, such a beautiful home, where I play and resthappily.
Oh, give them a home, such a wonderful home, where the spoonbills play allday.
Thank you very much.
The world we live in is becoming more and more intolerable because of environmental destruction. For example , forest destruction results in decrease of planting land and unpleasant weather. In addition, man is faced with problems of water pollution and air pollution.
A lot of measures have been taken. Planting trees helps improve and beautify the environment. Besides, laws concerning environmental protection have been put into effect and achieved good results.
However, the problem of environmental protection remains far from being solved. On the one hand, the environment pollution and destruction are getting worse and worse in the modern world. On the other hand, the lack of knowledge about the importance of protecting environment hinders the solving of the problem. In a word, there is a long way to go before we enjoy a clean and comfortable world.
The world we live in is becoming more and more intolerable because of environmental destruction. For example , forest destruction results in decrease of planting land and unpleasant weather. In addition, man is faced with problems of water pollution and air pollution.
A lot of measures have been taken. Planting trees helps improve and beautify the environment. Besides, laws concerning environmental protection have been put into effect and achieved good results.
However, the problem of environmental protection remains far from being solved. On the one hand, the environment pollution and destruction are getting worse and worse in the modern world. On the other hand, the lack of knowledge about the importance of protecting environment hinders the solving of the problem. In a word, there is a long way to go before we enjoy a clean and comfortable world.
我们生活的世界变得越来越难以忍受,因为环境破坏的原因。例如,森林的破坏导致减少种植的土地和令人不快的天气。此外,人类正面临的问题和被污染的空气污染的水。
很多已经采取措施。植树有助于提高和美化环境。除此以外,环境保护法律已经实施,取得了良好的效果。
然而,问题的环保仍难以解决。另一方面,污染、破坏环境越来越糟在现代世界中。另一方面,缺乏知识的环境保护问题求解的制约。一言以蔽之,还有很长的路要走,我们享受了干净、舒适的.世界。
我们生活的世界变得越来越难以忍受,因为环境破坏的原因。例如,森林的破坏导致减少种植的土地和令人不快的天气。此外,人类正面临的问题和被污染的空气污染的水。
很多已经采取措施。植树有助于提高和美化环境。除此以外,环境保护法律已经实施,取得了良好的效果。
然而,问题的环保仍难以解决。另一方面,污染、破坏环境越来越糟在现代世界中。另一方面,缺乏知识的环境保护问题求解的制约。一言以蔽之,还有很长的路要走,我们享受了干净、舒适的世界。
Good evening , ladies and gentlemen .
Iam joy and glad to give you aspeech about stress , yes , just the topic you see on the screen.
psychologisttell us that stress is a state of worry caused by the problem of living , suchas too much work or study , heavy responsibilities , and quickened pace of life. statistics show that stress comes from every detail in our life . financialproblems , poor health , being laid off may be the stress that most adults nowsuffering . as students in the university , we are also under our special stress. while study , having to take various tests and submit a project against adeadline may put a great pressure on us . and the things make us felt stressedmay be our parents’s greater expectations on us than we could reach . later ,when we are likely to graduate , some other problems will also annoy us . ithink we will worry a lot about our ability to compete in the job market and howwe can best use what we’ve learned at college in our future job .
the chiefproblem we should face to is our atitude towards stress .people usually say theycan not live in the sun except they escape from stress . it’s unwelcome ! yes ,however , very necessary . just image a world where stress does not exist andpeople lead their life in a very comfortable way . but is this kind of livingcondition as perfect as we hope ? without stress , they may feel very satisfiedwith the current life but lack of power to discover new things result in nothingexcept a countermarch of the society . no stress , no development . so a certainamount of stress is good . it can stimulate us and increase our level ofalertness . and our answer to stress is another vital problem . how to do withourselves when stress suddenly break into our life ? to wave the white flag andadmit our unability , to give up to our ideality , or worstly , just to ***as to put an end to everything … of cause not . the principle is to tackle withstress gentlely and harmoniously. we should try our best to release ourselves .such as to do some exercise , to linsen to traditional chinese music orclassical music to ease our minds and to learn to view these changes of life aschallenges .it’s no use crying over spilt milk . only to accept what hashappened can solve the problem .
ok , i think i was under large stress 3minutes before , but now i am here and have finished my speech . here is thelast thing i want to add to my topic ,face to it and overcome it ,stress is alsoa piece of cake
I have a dream that one day every vally shall be exalted, every hill and mountain shall be made low, the rough places will be made plain, and the crooked places will be made straight, and the glory of the Lord shall be revealed, and all flesh shall see it together.
Wow, what a dream it has been for Martin Luther King. But the changing world seems telling me that people gradually get their dreams lost somehow in the process of growing up, and sometimes I personally find myself saying goodbye unconsciously to those distant childhood dreams.
However, we meed dreams. They nourish our spirit; they represent possibility even when we are dragged down by reality. They keep us going. Most successful people are dreamers as well as ordinary people who are not afraid to think big and dare to be great. When we were little kids, we all dreamed of doing something big and splashy, something significant. Now what we need to do is to maintain them, refresh them and turn them into reality. However, the toughest part is that we often have no ideas how to translate these dreams into actions. Well, just start with concrete objectives and stick to it. Don’t let the nameless fear confuse the eye and confound our strong belief of future. Through our talents, through our wits, through our endurance and through our creativity, we will make it.
Hold fast to dreams, for if dreams die, life is a broken-winged bird that cannot fly. Hold fast to dreams, for when dreams go, life is a barren field frozen with snow. So my dear friends, think of your old and maybe dead dreams. Whatever it is, pick it up and make it alive from today.
Good morning , boys and girls. I am pu lijuan and glad to give you a speech about stress.
Psychologist tell us that stress is a state of worry caused by the problem of living , such as too much work or study , heavy responsibilities .
Statistics show that stress comes from every detail in our life . Financial problems , poor health , being laid off may be the stress that most adults now are suffering . As students in the university , we are also under our special stress . While study , having to take various tests and submit a project against a deadline may put a great pressure on us . And the things that make us felt stressed may be our parents’s greater expectations on us than we could reach . Later , when we are likely to graduate , some other problems will also annoy us . I think we will worry a lot about our ability to compete in the job market and how we can best use what we’ve learned at college in our future job .
The chief problem we should face to is our attitude towards stress .People usually say they can not live in the sun except they escape from stress . It’s
unwelcome ! Yes , however , very necessary . Just image a world where stress does not exist and people lead their life in a very comfortable way . But is this kind of living condition as perfect as we hope ? Without
stress , they may feel very satisfied with the current life but lack of power to discover new things . Too much satisfaction result in nothing except a countermarch of the society . No stress , no development . So a certain amount of stress is good . It can stimulate us and increase our level of alertness .
And our answer to stress is another vital problem . How to do with ourselves when stress suddenly break into our life ? To wave the white flag and admit our unability , to give up to our ideality , or worsely , just to *** as to put an end to everything … Of cause not . The principle is to tackle with stress gently and
harmoniously. We should try our best to release
ourselves . Such as to do some exercise , to listen to t music to ease our minds and to learn to view these
changes of life as challenges .It’s no use crying over spilt milk . Only to accept what has happened can solve the problem .Ok , I think I was under large stress 5 minutes before , but now I am here and have finished my speech . Here is the last thing I want to add to my topic ,face to it and overcome it ,stress is also a piece of cake .
That is all . Thank you very much!
My Father
Everyone has a father. My father is of middle height. He is stout and severe looking, with keen expressive eyes. On first sight you may feel he is hard to approach. In fact he is very kind and considerate. Appearance is often misleading, so judge not by appearance.
I believe my father is a talented man. He is decisive and efficient in doing things. By his own talents and efforts, he has secured for the family a good soclal position and a comparatively rich life. People of all fields come to my house and, as a result, I gain lots of hard-earned social experiences and see more joys and sorrows of the world.
But at home, he is a harsh parent. He has high expectations of me. When I am lazy and idling away my time, I can see that it hurts him dee***. When I am doing something great, such as writing a book, he is more than excited. With such a father I am always reminded to go on and on, never give up.
Good afternoon, ladies and gentlemen:
Today I would like to begin with a story. There was once a physical therapist who traveled all the way from America to Africa to do a census about mountain gorillas. These gorillas are a main attraction to tourists from all over the world; this put them severely under threat of poaching and being put into the zoo. She went there out of curiosity, but what she saw strengthened her determination to devote her whole life to fighting for those beautiful creatures. She witnessed a scene, a scene taking us to a place we never imaged we've ever been, where in the very depth of the African rainforest, surrounded by trees, flowers and butterflies, the mother gorillas cuddled their babies.
Yes, that's a memorable scene in one of my favorite movies, called Gorillas in the Mist, based on a true story of Mrs. Diana Fossey, who spent most of her lifetime in Rwanda to protect the ecoenvironment there until the very end of her life.
To me, the movie not only presents an unforgettable scene but also acts as a timeless reminder that we should not develop the tourist industry at the cost of our eco-environment.
Today, we live in a world of prosperity but still threatened by so many new problems. On the one hand, tourism, as one of the most promising industries in the 21st century, provides people with the great opportunity to see everything there is to see and to go any place there is to go. It has become a lifestyle for some people, and has turned out to be the driving force in GDP growth. It has the magic to turn a backward town into a wonderland of prosperity. But on the other hand, many problems can occur - natural scenes aren't natural anymore. Deforestation to heat lodges are devastating Nepal. Oil spills from tourist boats are polluting Antarctica. Tribal people are forsaking their native music and dress to listen to U2 on Walkman and wear Nike and Reeboks.
All these appalling facts have brought us to the realization that we can no longer stand by and do nothing, because the very thought of it has been eroding our resources. Encouragingly, the explosive growth of global travel has put tourism again in the spotlight, which is why the United Nations has made 20xx the year of ecotourism, for the first time to bring to the world's attention the benefits of tourism, but also its capacity to destroy our ecoenvironment.
Now every year, many local ecoenvironmental protection organizations are receiving donations - big notes, small notes or even coins - from housewives, plumbers, ambulance drivers, salesmen, teachers, children and invalids. Some of them cannot afford to send the money but they do. These are the ones who drive the cabs, who nurse in hospitals, who are suffering from ecological damage in their neighborhood. Why? Because they care. Because they still want their Mother Nature back. Because they know it still belongs to them.
This kind of feeling that I have, ladies and gentlemen, is when it feels like it, smells like it, and looks like it , it's all coming from a scene to be remembered, a scene to recall and to cherish.
The other night, as I saw the moon linger over the land and before it was sent into the invisible, my mind was filled with songs. I found myself humming softly, not to the music, but to something else, someplace else, a place remembered, a place untouched, a field of grass where no one seemed to have been except the deer.
And no matter who we are, what we do and where we go, in our minds, there's always a scene to remember, a scene worth our effort to protect it and fight for it.
Thank you very much.
happineis like a pebble dropped into a pool to set in motion anever-widening circle of ripples. as stevenson has said, being happy is aduty.
there is no exact definition of the word happiness. happy people are happyfor all sorts of reasons. the key is not wealth or physical well-being, since wefind beggars, invalids and so-called failures, who are extremely happy.
being happy is a sort of unexpected dividend. but staying happy is anaccomplishment, a triumph of soul and character. it is not selfish to strive forit. it is, indeed, a duty to ourselves and others.
being unhappy is like an infectious disease. it causes people to shrinkaway from the sufferer. he soon finds himself alone, miserable and embittered.there is, however, a cure so si-mp-le as to seem, at first glance, ridiculous;if you don’t feel happy, pretend to be!
it works. before long you will find that instead of repelling people, youattract them. you discover how dee*** rewarding it is to be the center of widerand wider circles of good will.
then the make-believe becomes a reality. you possethe secret of peace ofmind, and can forget yourself in being of service to others.
being happy, once it is realized as a duty and established as a habit,opens doors into unimaginable gardens thronged with grateful friends.
My teacher
Miss Hou is my university English teacher. Her English name is Jenny. She looks so weak that a strong wind may blow her away. She is not too tall, about 150cm. She is experiened of English teaching. She teaches me for three years.In the other word, she is the only English teacher during my high school study. She is special. She will show an English song to us before her class. A few days later, she will ask us to follow the singing on the tape. I can still remember some songs she taught us. It is strang that she looks so weak, but no one in my class will against her word. I think maybe is because her own personality.Everyone respects her. She is serious in work, so that our whole class’s English is good. Happily, she is our friend after class. She always palys badminton with us. She is also ready to help us if we have any difficultiy. In my mind, a good teacher is more than a million books. And she will be my mentor forever. Jenny, my teacher, I love you.
In my 18 years of life, there have been many things. University days are the best part of them. I can never forget the days when I stepped into my university. I was impressed by its garden'like campus, its enthusiastic students and especially its learning atmosphere. I at once fell in love with it.
After the arduous military training, I get absolutely absorbed in my studies. The classes given by the teachers are excellent. They provide us with information not only from our textbooks but from many other sources as well. They easily arouse my insatiable desire to take in as much as I can.
Frankly speaking, at first I had some difficulty following the teachers. However, through my own efforts and thanks to my teachers' guidance, I made remarkable progress. Now I've benefited a lot from lectures and many other academic reports.
Learning is a long process; I'll keep exploring in the treasure house of knowledge to enrich myself. This summer I got out of the ivory tower and entered the real world. A publishing house offered me a part'time job in compilation and revision.
At the beginning I was belittled by my colleagues. But they were really surprised when I translated seven English articles over 5,000 words on only one day. Gradually, they began to look at me with respectful eyes. In their opinion I turned out to be a useful and trustworthy colleague.
I also realize that only those who bring happiness for others can be truly happy. So I often take part in activities concerning public welfare. I once went to a barren mountain village with my classmates. We taught the kids there who could not afford school. While showing them how broad and how civilized the outer world is, I was dee*** touched by their eagerness to learn, their honesty and their purity. I couldn't control my tears on the day when we left. The precious experience with the poor kids made me aware of the responsibility on the shoulders of us, future teachers.
Besides study and social practice, there are entertainments as well. I do body building every day, hoping to keep healthy and energetic. We also write a play and put it on in our spare time.
Campus life is the most splendid time. But different people have different choices. The majority of students cherish their beautiful season and cherish the hope that one day they'll become outstanding. But there are indeed some students still under ignorance. They gather together for eating, drinking or playing cards. They're busy in searching for a girlfriend or a boyfriend. They forget completely about their mission as college students and the hope of their motherland.
Finally, I do hope everybody can try their best to become a worthy citizen of the country. I do hope everybody can become the backbone of our nation and make great contributions to society!
亲爱的老师和同学们：
下午好，我很高兴在这里发表演讲！这次，我我想谈谈英语。
众所周知。英语在今天非常重要。现在世界各地都在使用它。
我爱英语。我八岁的时候，我妈妈送我去了一所英语学校。在那里，我和其他孩子一起玩游戏，唱英文歌。我也经常跟着磁带读英语，在家看英语动画片。通过和英国人交谈，我交了越来越多的朋友，也提高了我的英语口语。然后我发现了语言的美，开始了我在英语世界的多彩梦。它让我自信，给我带来极大的快乐。
我希望有一天我能环游世界，用英语向他们介绍中国，比如长城、故宫等。当然，我想去伦敦，因为英国是英语发展的地方。
我知道，罗马不是一天建成的。我相信经过不断的努力学*，总有一天我会把英语说得很好。
想要被爱，就要学会去爱，去讨喜。所以我相信当我每天热爱英语时，它也会爱我。
范文2尊敬的老师们，女士们，先生们，我的同学们：早上好！它。我很高兴站在这里演讲。首先，我自我介绍一下。我叫童瑶。我是呈贡中学七年级二班的！今天我的题目是：“创新思维”
你有没有想过什么是创新思维？有人会说，“思考一些不同的东西！”事实上，它。it’没那么简单。有没有想过如何去思考一些不一样的东西？现在，我来给你详细解释一下！
首先，我们应该承认，创新的`想法确实是从一个人的头脑中开始的，然后才会出现在这个世界上。只有这样，我们才有创新的力量。例如，收音机、电视、电话等等，都是由科学家开发的。这些科学家都有能力和勇气去思考不同的事情。众所周知，阿尔伯特·爱因斯坦是核弹的策划者。
第二，要善于发现，能够打破常规。有时候，我们周围有很多创新的主题。但更多的时候我们缺乏发现的能力所以，只有善于发现和总结，才能创新。最后我想说，作为一个新世纪的中学生，一定要有勇于创新的勇气和信心。）而且要为国家的发展好好学*！因为我们是祖国的建设者！
尊敬的老师们，女士们，先生们，和我的同学们，根据我上面所说的，你们对“创新思维”？你当然有！我相信我的演讲是完美的！而且我也相信，只要我们拓展思维，就会发现不一样的东西。那是。仅此而已！谢谢大家的倾听！
大学生英语演讲比赛征文稿3我带着各种梦想长大。今天我想分享其中的两个。两者都与演奏乐器有关。
我四岁的时候，妈妈给我买了一架电钢琴。站在房子中间的黑色仪器吓了我一跳。日复一日，我不得不和我的钢琴老师一起练*。我从来没有喜欢过她，我能记得的只有她不耐烦的话语。错误，”“错误”和“错误”又来了。而妈妈总是站在她这边，说我不够聪明或者练的不够努力。
我这样做了一年，但一直没有发展出什么兴趣。我每天练*只是因为我必须这样做。很多次在梦里看到妈妈和老师的长脸，听到他们严厉的话语。真的，梦应该更恰当的叫噩梦。后来有一天，我看到妈妈和钢琴老师轻声说话，后来，那个老师再也没有出现，钢琴也不见了。妈妈不开心，但我很高兴，因为现在我可以在晚饭后看电视上的卡通节目，再也不用钢琴了。
几年后。时间，另一种乐器的梦想开始了，它开始于一位杰出音乐家的二胡或二胡音乐会。悠扬的曲调把我带走了，我觉得自己躺在草原上，沉醉在温和的阳光和甜美的花朵中。随着音乐的停止，我意识到这是一个美丽的梦，我想继续这个梦。那个音乐家后来成了我的二胡老师。两年了，他让我每天练一个小时，目标是让我和他在同一个舞台上玩二胡。每当我犯了错误，他也会相当严厉，让我更加练*。压力确实难以承受，但与此同时，在那场音乐会上开始的梦想仍在继续。当我在练*的时候，梦似乎把我带走了，而且，我的父母似乎也在梦里。他们静静地坐着，听着，仿佛也躺在草原上，享受着阳光和鲜花。无论如何，压力和激情交织在一起，他们一起努力推动我前进。每一步进步都来自努力工作，但也带来了巨大的快乐。
我承认在二胡的世界里，我很幸运地在压力和激情之间找到了*衡。然而在现实生活中，往往压力太大，激情太少，就像我的钢琴噩梦一样。从小学开始，我们就被逼着没日没夜的学*，天天考，五遍抄词汇，每一课都要当着老师的面背。学生所有的梦都是老师和父母的长脸，而不是阳光和鲜花的梦。
我希望所有的老师都意识到学*不能没有激情。我还记得我和老师的第一次二胡表演。我压力很大，没有。我前一天晚上没怎么睡觉，因为我知道如果我搞砸了，也会影响他的声誉。当我走上舞台时，我紧张得差点把二胡倒过来。当灯亮的时候，让我非常惊讶的是，我看到我的父母、同学和其他老师坐在第一排，脸上带着灿烂的微笑。就跟我练的时候一样。激情一下子淹没了我，那天晚上我弹得太好了，甚至连我的二胡老师都不知道。我不知道为什么。我当然知道，我也知道我玩二胡的梦想还会继续。
Whether there's afterlife, the answer has never been the same. The atheists deny after life, believing that our life is no more than from the cradle to the grave. They may care about their illustrious names after death; they may feel attached to the affection of their offspring, but they never lay their hopes on their afterlife. They may also say that good will be rewarded with good, and evil with evil, but they don't really believe any retribution in their after life.
However, in the religious world or among the superstitious people, the belief in afterlife is very popular. They do not only believe in afterlife, but thousands of reincarnations as well. In the mysterious world, there are the paradise and the hell, the celestial beings and the gods, the Buddha and the Bodhisattvas.
Maybe they really believed it, or maybe they just wanted to make use of people's veneration, the ancient emperors always declared that they were the real dragons, the sons of God, while the royal ministers claimed to be the reincarnations of various constellations. But can the stars reincarnate?
Many people burn incense and kowtow, do good deeds and strive for virtues, not just for the present, but mainly to let God see their sincerity so as to be reborn into a better afterlife, or to achieve the highest enlightenment after several lives of practice. They do believe in afterlife. But I can't help asking: Suppose there were no afterlife, would you still do good deeds and strive for virtues? And If God does not see what you are doing, would you still be so upright and selfless? If you work, not for serving the public and liberating the others, but just for a better afterlife of your own, isn't it a little too selfish? Comparing with this kind of believers, those who don't believe in afterlife, but still keep doing good deeds, are the most sincere and honest philanthropists, because they do them not for themselves but for other.
You may wonder if I believe in afterlife. My answer is: I know nothing about my previous life, so I dare not make improper comments on afterlife. But I do hope there's afterlife! Because our present life is so short that so many things slip away before our proper understanding. I have so many dreams, so many wishes, so many ambitions, as well as so many regrets and concerns. If there were no afterlife, all of them will remain unrealized!
I'm not contented with the present commonplace life, I'm very much attached to the affections that should have been mine but have been washed away by the hurrying time, and I yearn for the perfection and maturity if I could start all over again. So believe it or not, I'd rather there were afterlife.
How to Be Popular
Most people would like to be popular with others, but not everyone can achieve this goal. What is the secret to popularity? In fact, it is very simple. The first step is to improve our appearance. We should always make sure that we stay in good shape and dress well. When we are healthy and well-groomed, we will not only look better but also feel better. In addition, we should smile and appear friendly. After all, our facial expression is an important part of our appearance. If we can do this, people will be attracted to our good looks and impressed by our confidence.
Another important step is developing more consideration for others. We should always put others first and place their interests before our own. It's also important to be good listeners; in this way people will feel comfortable enough to confide in us. However, no matter what we do, we must not gossip. Above all, we must remember to be ourselves, not phonies. Only by being sincere and respectful of others can we earn their respect. If we can do all of the above, I am sure popularity will come our way.
如何才能受人欢迎
大部分的人都想受人欢迎，但是并非每个人都能达到目标。受欢迎的秘诀何在?事实上是很简单的。步骤一，先改善我们的外表。我们得确保自己很健康，并且穿着体面。当我们既健康又穿戴整齐时，不仅看起来更有精神，自己也会觉得好多了。此外，我们要保持微笑并表现得很友善。毕竟，脸部表情是外观很重要的一环。如果我们能做到这一点，别人会被我们的`美好外表所吸引，并对我们的自信印象深刻。
另一个重要步骤，就是培养对别人的体贴。永远以他人为重，并把别人的利益放在自己的利益之前。当个好听众也是很重要的;如此一来，别人才能很自在地对我们吐露心事。然而，不管我们做什么事，绝对不要说闲言闲语。最重要的是，要做自己，不要当虚伪的人。只有对人真诚又尊重时，才能赢得他人的尊敬。如果我们能做到以上几点，我相信受人欢迎是指日可待的事。
We are going to celebrate the 60th anniversary of our motheland.Being astudent in China,I feel very happy and proud.With the teachers and parents help,we make great progress every day.We are growing up together with ourmotherland.With our knowledge and ability, I am sure we will do greatcontribution to the country.Thank to the motherland,we are going to be strongerand stronger.The future for us must be bright and hopeful.Lets try hard forourselves,and for our motherland as well.
I hope a kid, hope full eyesjade-green grass, free of mind and happy of heart in the heart, also from had aregrets.Regardless nature of the boon grant still mankind of creation, naturegive we abundant of imagination and infinite pure and endless Xia think,although they be small but solidify one heart, they mutually hold to hug to eachother, under the nourish of the earth, full exertive solidify one coagulate ofheart dint, also give nature one Wen Run4 of green space.
Year by year, thespring return to the earth again, it may be said"the prairie fire burn not toexert, the spring breeze blow and living", grass with it special stubborn, walkthrough the four seasons.Although it have no floriferous fragrance, take lightnice and secluded;Although it dont have Gao Da4 of tree, seem to be so ofinsignificant, it be not small but shame, it optimism upward, creator green ofvast one, it dont account repay useful green display whole of the earth.
Thelovely grass, I appreciate you, you are to use you of of offer, use you of timechange oneself of new looks, also change peoples viewpoint to you.Althoughsometimes blow to kiss in the bise bottom, you would be tinily low to fall ahead, however you just trembled to fall the dust of body, face strongly, the Aosign a ground of outstanding on the mud. You dont have too many Diao decorationand have no clamor of city and car bearer to of prosperous, but have groundsmile to face a kid especially, face what you face each have life of person,passion life, life medium of people also love grass of smile, because have youin the life of open-minded state of mind and optimism of attitude, there is alsobright and beautiful sunlight.Although sometimes perhaps would be continuous torain, brought the grass of light green excessive of bother, moist withaccumulate water, total have sunlight of reappear.The spring breeze doesnt smellsoil, the grass had again thriving of source of vitality, grass at morning ofthe morning Lou once more let us suck to absorb and make our moods receivebenefit to dulcify with joys quick.
The grass of , love of offer, make nothingexciting of life become Chong Ying;Grass, the big-hearted state of mind relax,it didnt need to be cover up, is a contented fully enjoy body interest;Grass,because of love but the United States, it be some and a little more careless tolove to tolerate, rational, but touched the persons in the mind. The burst oflight breeze is blow and the childrens joys voice joke awakenned my thoughts andfeelings.In awakely and the dim moonlight, originally the persons life not isalso such as grass similar infinitesimal, but it use original of gentleness,affecting characteristic, like gaudiness of grass of flexible jade-green.Thegrain of life, give hope, grateful, taste, vitality, although sometimes verytired, own life of aureole happiness to end.
大学生英语演讲稿菁选（扩展9）
——大学生英语演讲稿菁选
大学生英语演讲稿15篇
演讲稿的写法比较灵活，可以根据会议的内容、一件事事后的感想、需要等情况而有所区别。在社会发展不断提速的今天，我们都可能会用到演讲稿，你写演讲稿时总是没有新意？下面是小编为大家整理的大学生英语演讲稿，仅供参考，欢迎大家阅读。
I have been in University for about one year. During my stay here, I came to realize that university life is like drinking coke. We experience all tastes of life here, sour, sweet, bitter and hot.
I am from Province, which is far away from here. I often miss my Mum, friends, and relatives in my hometown. However, I can't see them very often. So loneliness always keeps me company. I am sad that I can't be there with them.
Lucky for me, life in university is rich and colorful. With more free time,we can do many more things besides study, such as joining
societies clubs, and taking part-time jobs. Such activities not only make our life more colorful, but also help us improve all kinds of skills. The university is a society miniature, what we learn here will benefit our future life.
Our path in life will not always be smooth. Setbacks can't be avoided. Failing an important exam, break up with boy or girl friend, or refused by a promising company, such setbacks are likely to get us down. Sometimes we fell so frustrated that we even burst into tears. Drinkin coke is wonderful, despite the undesirble consequent hiccups. It's bitter, sour and peppery, but also sweet. And you'll even feel excited after gulping down a glass. A college experience is part of growing up. We cry, smile, fall in love, get hurt, leave, learn and then we become a better person.
University life is like drinking coke. I'm experiencing it. And I know, I enjoy it!
hello! ladies and gentlemen, it is so nice to meet you !i am gladthat you can spend this precious time having this class in thisafternoon.
now please allow me to introduce myself to you .my name is wangjia and imajored in traffic engineering .baoji is my hometown it is verybeautiful. and the people are very friendly.
as we all knowen thingking is easy acting is difficult and to putone's thoughts into actions is the most difficult thing in the world.
so if we want to learn english well ,we must practice reading englisheveryday ,acturally practicing repeatly is the best way to succeed.whenyou speak ,don't care how poorly or how well you speak just care aboutcatching the chance to speak ,enjoy losing face or just forget your facebecause the more you speak the better your english will become,neverafraid ofmaking mistakes because the more mistakes you make the more progress you will make.as a man living in the world ,we must try our best to makeeach day our masterpiece and don't let our parents down ,don't ever letour country down ,most importantly don't let ourself down.
yesterday is a memory tommorrow is a dream so live for todayjust do it right now.i believe if you can dream it you can make it ,ifyou do you will win if you don't you won't.believe in youself trustyouself try your best. don't give up ,never give in, never lose hope ,never say impossible .the success is coming ! thank you !
Good afternoon, ladies and gentleman! First I want to say is that I’m very proud of to be invited to to present my topic here, which is “ Internet Civilization”.
Before I begin my topic, please allow me to ask you a question: Every time you click the mouse to surf the web, do you know what does it mean?
On the net, you can make friends overseas and call them with IP phones; you can get information from all over the world; you can even give a hand to some people in troubles and get help when in need.
However, we have to admit that internet also leads to intimacy before acquaintance; it scatters secrets outwards, not inwards; and, most worrying of all, it is a vehicle for liars.
Here we should see, there exists good and evil, right and wrong on the web. As netizens, we’d better grow to realize the importance of Internet Civilization.
Just as the famous saying goes “Long and steep is the path to virtue.” Many people advocate that we should be sincere, honest and responsible in our society—the real world. Now, what I want to add is that we also should obey the primary moral principles in this virtual world.
All of my dear friends here, on the internet, which role did you play? Which role are you playing? And which role will you play?
Thank you very much!
Ladies and gentlemen, youth is precious. It is a time of our lives where we are energetic, idealistic and passionate but also clueless, insecure and naive. This small fragment of time in our lives may sometimes feel like a grey area between childhood and adulthood. A time where most of us feel lost but yet excited about what’s to come. It is a mixture of bliss, toxicity and adrenaline. Youth is bright and sunny but it is also dark and stormy. Let me explain.
Youth is happiness. Youth is trying things for the first time. It is being a bit braver, a bit bolder, a bit... mercurial! Perhaps, for some, it is the first time we fall in love and it’s magical - like a story in a fairytale. Youth now, is spending time on the Internet, with our friends, on our hobbies, on the things we enjoy - but, all this time is not time wasted because we are happy. Youth is a Pandora’s Box of memories with childhood friends and high school classmates - making fun of our teachers behind their backs and sometimes copying each other’s homework.
But youth is also pain. It is a time of metamorphosis and sometimes we learn things that are sim*** excruciating. For those who fall in love, youth is your first heartbreak and it feels like the end of the world. Youth is a time for goodbyes - the friends we used to see every day are now scattered across the globe and everyday becomes once a year. Youth is a time for acceptance - where we get rejected by universities, by our parents and even by ourselves. We beat ourselves up over things we can’t change yet don’t understand - why did that university not accept me? Why am I not good enough? Why?
Youth is both happiness and pain. It has moments of highs and lows, light and dark. It is the zenith and the nadir. You can’t have one without the other. Rather, it’s a balance of both - a yin and a yang, a complete whole.
So ladies gentlemen, do not fear the darkest of nights because it will always be followed by day - the boy or girl who broke your heart will never meet the spouse of your future, the friends you thought you’d never see again come back to you - perhaps on your wedding day and to those who didn’t think that we were good enough, well, look how far we’ve come.
Thank you.
Good afternoon，ladies and gentlemen!
I’m very honored to stand here and give you a short speech! my topic is Opportunities and Challenges.
First, I would like to know, what does your destiny offer you? Happiness, wisdom, a strong body or something else. If I had asked this question to president Nixon, he would probably had said,”Our destiny offers not the cup of despair, but the chalice of opportunity.”
Needless to say, one of the biggest opportunities given to China is the 20xx Olympic Games. Till now, we have used two sevenths of the preparation time. How much changes have you seen? New roads, new subway lines, public-exercising equipments with beautiful colors, large blocks of grass fields, and also lots of modern gyms which are under construction.
Other than those, there are even more good effects brought to us by the Olympic Games that cannot be seen directly. For example, more and more people will get to know China. I’m sure the mysterious Chinese culture will attract them strongly. And the games will also do good to the economy and environment, for it is gaining the attention of foreign investors and the awareness of environmental protection is being strengthened. What is more, Olympic Games give a unique opportunity to inspire and educate a new generation of Chinese youth with the Olympic values and the Olympic spirit. Now that we have seen so many advances, could you even imagine us losing the holding rights?
I’ve already said a lot about the Olympics and China. But I think everyone should use some time to think of this question, ”Does the Olympic Games have any special meaning to you?”
For us, I mean the Chinese youth, 20xx Olympic Games is a tremendous gift. Because what we are waiting for is to do something significant as repaying the love given to us .The society is just like a ship, and in our dreams the captain is waving his hand and saying ”Hey! Come here and take the helm! ”How charming his voice is, but we have never heard of it in our true life. This morning, however, when we wake up, we will see the Olympic Games waving its hand. After chewing, most of us will have at least one plan about what to do for the Olympic Games. And mine is to be a “comforter” ----that is someone who will give comfort to others.
At the end of my speech, I hope all the preparation will go well, and everyone will show their ability to the world. Let us seize opportunities and give a big smile to challenges.
knowledge collaboration and all-round education
ladies and gentlemen,
we engineering students take it for granted that technology is changing incredibly fast. we are thinking nervously and seriously whether our colleges are failing to provide a foundation in the skills currently needed in industry. take my major telecommunications for example. scientists say that 21st century is a biomedical time, not an electrical time. but without the help of electronic data processing and transformation, biomedical technology alone cannot go too far. funny enough, the word biomedical itself is just a combination of two disciplines. so the interdisciplinary exploitation serves as the critical part for our electric and electronics world as well as any other fields to find new way of being.
but the power of knowledge collaboration is certainly not restricted to science and engineering; it is in the full community of learning. walking around campus i absorbed a reality that there is a seamless web between students from different professional backgrounds. the engineering students are discussing animatedly in a philosophy lecture, speaking passionately in the public speaking club, and looking for sparkling ideas from learning history and arts. how wonderful that is! that, ladies and gentleman, is just a significant step forward to be well-rounded because once we jump out of the circle we can see the bigger picture.
my friends, i hope that you have already got what university is all about. please let me end my speech with the nobel prize winner li zhengdao’s words: “the realization of the perfect combination of science and engineering, science and arts, technology and humanity，is the greatest symbol of a university’s success.” thank you.
We are going to celebrate the 60th anniversary of our motheland.Being a student in China,I feel very happy and proud.With the teachers' and parents' help ,we make great progress every day.We are growing up together with our motherland.With our knowledge and ability, I am sure we will do great contribution to the country.Thank to the motherland,we are going to be stronger and stronger.The future for us must be bright and hopeful.Let's try hard for ourselves,and for our motherland as well.
I hope a kid, hope full eyes jade-green grass, free of mind and happy of heart in the heart, also from had a regrets.Regardless nature of the boon grant still mankind of creation, nature give we abundant of imagination and infinite pure and endless Xia think, although they be small but solidify one heart, they mutually hold to hug to each other, under the nourish of the earth, full exertive solidify one coagulate of heart dint, also give nature one Wen Run4 of green space.
When I was seven, I started learning English. I played games and sang English songs with other children. Sometimes, I watched English cartoons. It's funny. Then I discovered the beauty of the language, and began my colorful dream in the English world.
I hope I can travel around the world someday. I want to go to America to visit Washington, because my cousin is over there. Of course, I want to go to London too, because England is where English language developed. If I can ride my bike in Cambridge University, I will be very happy.
I hope I can speak English with everyone in the world. Also I'll introduce China to them, such as the Great Wall, and the gardens in Suzhou. I will teaching people of the world about the beautiful language of our country.
I like the English language. To learn English is wonderful. I once wanted to be an English teacher . I also like Chinese literature. When I was really young, I was able to remember lots of poems. I also wanted to be a teacher of Chinese. Now I think that both of my dreams can come true: I will be able to use English to teach foreign friends Chinese and share Chinese culture with them. So that more and more people will be able to get to know the 5000 years' history culture, and the prosperity of our great China.
My future is not a dream. I am confident that it will come true.
What is success? Different people have different ideas.You may say success is the realization of one's hopesand justified goals.Under such notion,however,people have different understanding of success because the hopes and goals they cherish vary from one another.
there may ba so mangy kinds of success in the world that i can't enumerate them all.So maybe it's difficult to set a defination for success.But ,in my opinion,it's easy to define what is failure---there is only one failure called never try.
Everyone has his dreams but not all of them dare to make it come true.Just like a huter aimed at his game but never fire or a soldier who crying out but never toward.They are afraid of failure that they might encounter.
That reminds me of a game we used to play.We put the chairs in a circle.And the player must pass through th barriers made by the chairs with his eyes covered up.He would be allowed to memorize the positions of the chairs.But as soon as his eyes is covered,we will remove all the chairs.
Sometimes,our life is just like such kind of game.We tried our best not to bump against the barriers.But these things turn out to be existing only in our minds.And sometimes,we made them for ourselves.We dare not to participate a competition or get cold feet to call the boy or girl we love.It turns out that the barriers we made for ourselves lead to the loss of a lot of things.
Don't give up trying untill you really bump against the chairs.Even so,at least you have a place to sit on.
Some people would say i tried but i failed to pass an exam or to find a job.I'am a failure .But on the contrary,i prefer to call these things setbacks instead of failures.There is no failure in a winner 's dictionary.
It doesn't matter i you have a tumble , what really *** is that you lose the courage to stand up and give it another try.The process is full of tears and pains.
Just look back on how we learn to walk when we are young.If we gave up easily,today we may only crawl .If Tomas Edison gave up easily in finding a proper material to make a bulb,maybe we will live in the darkness after the sunset.Perhaps we need some torches to go on with our competition.
I,myself,a shy person by nature who easily suffers from stage fright,had to get up my courage to take part in this speech contest like this.I could have stayed away and had an easy time of it by not coming here.But i chose to accept the challenge and to face the difficulties. Now here i am.I will try my best because i know i would broaden my horizon and make a lot of friends here.
I still remember the first time i sang a song at a party ,the first time talking to a foreign friends,the first time made a speech on the platform,etc.Although at first they almost scared me to death,but when it was over,i feel it's worthing trying.There is a saying goes,'people often reGREt what they didn't do instead of what they have done.'
Forrest Gump often says,'life is like a box of chacolate ,you never know what you are gonna get.' I would say if the chacolate you got is not your favourite.Don't get upset but try the next.
In our daily lives, we have many choices to make, such as what to eat for supper,what clothes to wear, or what to do on weekends. At certain times in our lives, we need to make even more critical choices, such as which school to attend, what job to take or who to choose as husband or wife. Yes, life is a matter of choice. Seemimgly, it means a choice of tangible things. But in essence, it means choosing a way of life. Life is to be lived, savored, and enjoyed, not to be wasted or complained about.
Hardly can we forget the time when our society faced the grave threat from the life-and-death disease--SARS. Yet, even during those dreadful times, some afflicted people remained optimistic. Instead of wearing neutral white masks, some people turned to colouful ones, and thus display a happy mood. And some creative people dubbed SARS to mean "SMILE AND REMAIN SMILING." I was dee*** touched by their optimisim, nearly forgetting that we're still in a battle. people who survive these kinds of circumstances, (at some point)decide in their minds to carry on in spite of the overwhelming odds.
laid-off workers, typically regarded as the victims of economic advancement, are subject to desperation that being unmeployed has brought on them. But, encouragingly, we have witnessed some of them striving hard to rebuild confidence toward life and discover new opportunities for demonstrating their values.
Although we cannot choose our appearance, inborn gifts and even avoid unexpected disasters and adversities, we do have the privilege to choose to live optimistcally,to love our lives, to have dreams, and to cherish hopes.
Every morning when we get up, we have a choice of how we want to approach life that day. As for me, I choose to be cheerful.
Youth is not a time of life, it is a state of mind ; it is not rosy cheeks , red lips and supple knees, it is a matter of the emotions : it is the freshness ; it is the freshness of the deep springs of life .
Youth means a temperamental predominance of courage over timidity of the appetite , for adventure over the love of ease. This often exists in a man of 60 more than a boy of 20 . Nobody grows old merely by a number of years . We grow old by deserting our ideals.
Years wrinkle the skin , but to give up enthusiasm wrinkles the soul . Worry , fear , self –distrust bows the heart and turns the spirit back to dust .
Whether 60 of 16 , there is in every human being ‘s heart the lure of wonders, the unfailing childlike appetite of what’s next and the joy of the game of living . In the center of your heart and my heart there’s a wireless station : so long as it receives messages of beauty , hope ,cheer, courage and power from men and from the infinite, so long as you are young .
When the aerials are down , and your spirit is covered with snows of cynicism and the ice of pessimism, then you are grown old ,even at 20 , but as long as your aerials are up ,to catch waves of optimism , there is hope you may die young at 80.
Thank you!
Good morning,ladies and gentleman. I’m very glad to stand here and give you a short speech.Today my topic is “The older I grow,the more I learn”. I hope you will like it. ,
How times flies! After saying goodbye to my happy primary school life,I become a junior school student.I know there`s always so much work to do and also much trouble I have to face.
In school,I have to take a lot of lessons.Some are interesting while some are boring.But it's the responsibility of the students to leam them all well. I have to try my best to finish it.During my growing time,a lot of trouble worried me.That's awful and makes me blue.
Although I met with a lot of failure, I still have a lot of gains.I can make a priceless freiendship. I can leam a large number of usful things,such as being kind,friendly to others, being confident and independent and so on. I think growing pains and gains are coutless.But they actually play an important role in my life and make my life colourful.
As a junior student , I should have a firme aim to study hard . My goal is to enter the best university for further study after middle school . I know it’s a hard work , and I ’ll come across many difficulties and frustrations . But no matter what they are , I’ll keep working on it and never give up . My teacher says there ’s only one kind of people that are truly successful : those who are brave enough to put up with hardships . Even if I won’t achieve the goal , I have no regrets for what I have done , for I have struggled for my goals.
So much for the speech,thanks for you listening.
Although I am not a shape student in my class and I am not as
popular as my best friend . But I'm feeling happy enough now.Beacuse I have a loving family, many good friends and a warm class. More important is ,I'm living in the world . The world is so beautiful that make me feel I am
so lucky! We are growing like many flowers that we must keep our life and hard working .We all have a bight future. So we are happiness and happy!
This is not an easy growth, pain and sufferings, is not bad, we know that, when reality cannot change, we shall timely change, but we have always loved with real bargain, because we love the world, the happiness and warmth and love and pain of the world.
we learned to smile, to appreciate beauty of it. Because we know that just graciously turned, can find new and beautiful scenery.
In the growth of the road is often lonely, to learn in no one's time to give ourselves. Don't worry, fear brave, frankly, facing the growth of everything for yourself in the faith, encouragement, give yourself to yourself. In the growth of the journey, we need is calm, quiet, bravely facing.
尊敬的xx:
大家好！我叫陈。很高兴在这里分享我对成长烦恼的看法。
长大了，就像生活中的一艘船，驾着浪面。有时*静，有时艰难。但是我长大的船，并不是一切都在走。对我来说，酸的，甜的，苦的，呵呵，一切。
现在，随着我的成长，正在成为成年人，所以在父母眼里，我不再是一个孩子。有时，他们会说& quot你& # 39；我长大了，不是小孩子了！"我一听这个头就疼。
当我还是个小男孩的时候，我的生活是如此的轻松。但是现在，前面的海浪更大，大海更曲折，我成为一名中学生，这一切我都过去了。我& # 39；我更高，作业更多，学*更多的科目，有更多的考试。当我还是个孩子的时候，无论发生什么我都是错的，没有人来责怪我。但是现在，如果我做错了什么，我的父母就会大喊大叫。轻松的时光将离我远去。我会更忙。
学*压力一直困扰着我。长大后，更多的`工作渐渐像小山一样。放学后，我不敢玩，去看自己喜欢的书，我& # 39；恐怕我能& # 39；为了完成这项工作，我只能拼命把我书里的钢笔弄成波浪形，例如，我必须在回家的路上跑步。课程也逐渐繁重。每天晚上回家复*，我看了很多书，我真的不知道学*什么科目，是语文？还是数学？还是地理？或者……
我该怎么办？展望未来的生活。
It never be explained why so many students on campus cheat in their examinations nowadays, regardless of the danger that teachers find their secret, as it did in the case of the boy student in the cartoon/photo above. What is conveyed in the drawing is most thought-provoking and should arouse our social concern.
The implied meaning of the picture is worth discussing. Firstly, the youngs always become quite illogical when they try to descide what can be done and what can not be done.
In the light of this statement, some students are often willing to sacrifice their credibility for the privillage of getting more points and being regarded as outstanding students. Furthermore, some one is afired that he can't pass the final exams leading to his degree, in the fruit of being absorbed into computer games or disappointment in love.
Consequently, only by cheating can they graduate and get the degree on time. Although many reasons share the problem of this drawing, one of them can be singled out for recognition: the conditions of our sociaty. Such is human nature, that we can't avoid being influenced by environment. In short, the root of cheating in examinations and credibilililess on campus is combinition of many factors.
There is no blinding at the fact that, in dealing with a challenge on such scale, some strong, effective and necessary counter-measures should be put on our agenda. To the begin with, a widespread education campaign should be launched to make students realize the importance of credibility. What's more, the government departments at different levels and related orgnizations should make joint efforts and coordination of programs to creat a more credit environment for us. Only by this package deal, can build up a harmonious and healthy sociaty.
亲爱的老师和同学们：
下午好，我很高兴在这里发表演讲！这次，我我想谈谈英语。
众所周知。英语在今天非常重要。现在世界各地都在使用它。
我爱英语。我八岁的时候，我妈妈送我去了一所英语学校。在那里，我和其他孩子一起玩游戏，唱英文歌。我也经常跟着磁带读英语，在家看英语动画片。通过和英国人交谈，我交了越来越多的朋友，也提高了我的英语口语。然后我发现了语言的美，开始了我在英语世界的多彩梦。它让我自信，给我带来极大的快乐。
我希望有一天我能环游世界，用英语向他们介绍中国，比如长城、故宫等。当然，我想去伦敦，因为英国是英语发展的地方。
我知道，罗马不是一天建成的。我相信经过不断的努力学*，总有一天我会把英语说得很好。
想要被爱，就要学会去爱，去讨喜。所以我相信当我每天热爱英语时，它也会爱我。
范文2尊敬的老师们，女士们，先生们，我的同学们：早上好！它。我很高兴站在这里演讲。首先，我自我介绍一下。我叫童瑶。我是呈贡中学七年级二班的！今天我的题目是：“创新思维”
你有没有想过什么是创新思维？有人会说，“思考一些不同的东西！”事实上，它。it’没那么简单。有没有想过如何去思考一些不一样的东西？现在，我来给你详细解释一下！
首先，我们应该承认，创新的想法确实是从一个人的头脑中开始的，然后才会出现在这个世界上。只有这样，我们才有创新的力量。例如，收音机、电视、电话等等，都是由科学家开发的。这些科学家都有能力和勇气去思考不同的事情。众所周知，阿尔伯特·爱因斯坦是核弹的策划者。
第二，要善于发现，能够打破常规。有时候，我们周围有很多创新的主题。但更多的时候我们缺乏发现的能力所以，只有善于发现和总结，才能创新。最后我想说，作为一个新世纪的中学生，一定要有勇于创新的勇气和信心。）而且要为国家的发展好好学*！因为我们是祖国的建设者！
尊敬的老师们，女士们，先生们，和我的同学们，根据我上面所说的`，你们对“创新思维”？你当然有！我相信我的演讲是完美的！而且我也相信，只要我们拓展思维，就会发现不一样的东西。那是。仅此而已！谢谢大家的倾听！
大学生英语演讲比赛征文稿3我带着各种梦想长大。今天我想分享其中的两个。两者都与演奏乐器有关。
我四岁的时候，妈妈给我买了一架电钢琴。站在房子中间的黑色仪器吓了我一跳。日复一日，我不得不和我的钢琴老师一起练*。我从来没有喜欢过她，我能记得的只有她不耐烦的话语。错误，”“错误”和“错误”又来了。而妈妈总是站在她这边，说我不够聪明或者练的不够努力。
我这样做了一年，但一直没有发展出什么兴趣。我每天练*只是因为我必须这样做。很多次在梦里看到妈妈和老师的长脸，听到他们严厉的话语。真的，梦应该更恰当的叫噩梦。后来有一天，我看到妈妈和钢琴老师轻声说话，后来，那个老师再也没有出现，钢琴也不见了。妈妈不开心，但我很高兴，因为现在我可以在晚饭后看电视上的卡通节目，再也不用钢琴了。
几年后。时间，另一种乐器的梦想开始了，它开始于一位杰出音乐家的二胡或二胡音乐会。悠扬的曲调把我带走了，我觉得自己躺在草原上，沉醉在温和的阳光和甜美的花朵中。随着音乐的停止，我意识到这是一个美丽的梦，我想继续这个梦。那个音乐家后来成了我的二胡老师。两年了，他让我每天练一个小时，目标是让我和他在同一个舞台上玩二胡。每当我犯了错误，他也会相当严厉，让我更加练*。压力确实难以承受，但与此同时，在那场音乐会上开始的梦想仍在继续。当我在练*的时候，梦似乎把我带走了，而且，我的父母似乎也在梦里。他们静静地坐着，听着，仿佛也躺在草原上，享受着阳光和鲜花。无论如何，压力和激情交织在一起，他们一起努力推动我前进。每一步进步都来自努力工作，但也带来了巨大的快乐。
我承认在二胡的世界里，我很幸运地在压力和激情之间找到了*衡。然而在现实生活中，往往压力太大，激情太少，就像我的钢琴噩梦一样。从小学开始，我们就被逼着没日没夜的学*，天天考，五遍抄词汇，每一课都要当着老师的面背。学生所有的梦都是老师和父母的长脸，而不是阳光和鲜花的梦。
我希望所有的老师都意识到学*不能没有激情。我还记得我和老师的第一次二胡表演。我压力很大，没有。我前一天晚上没怎么睡觉，因为我知道如果我搞砸了，也会影响他的声誉。当我走上舞台时，我紧张得差点把二胡倒过来。当灯亮的时候，让我非常惊讶的是，我看到我的父母、同学和其他老师坐在第一排，脸上带着灿烂的微笑。就跟我练的时候一样。激情一下子淹没了我，那天晚上我弹得太好了，甚至连我的二胡老师都不知道。我不知道为什么。我当然知道，我也知道我玩二胡的梦想还会继续。
Year by year, the spring return to the earth again, it may be said"the prairie fire burn not to exert, the spring breeze blow and living", grass with it special stubborn, walk through the four seasons.Although it have no floriferous fragrance, take light nice and secluded;Although it don't have Gao Da4 of tree, seem to be so of insignificant, it be not small but shame, it optimism upward, creator green of vast one, it don't account repay useful green display whole of the earth.
The lovely grass, I appreciate you, you are to use you of of offer, use you of time change oneself of new looks, also change people's viewpoint to you.Although sometimes blow to kiss in the bise bottom, you would be tinily low to fall a head, however you just trembled to fall the dust of body, face strongly, the Ao sign a ground of outstanding on the mud.
You don't have too many Diao decoration and have no clamor of city and car bearer to of prosperous, but have ground smile to face a kid especially, face what you face each have life of person, passion life, life medium of people also love grass of smile, because have you in the life of open-minded state of mind and optimism of attitude, there is also bright and beautiful sunlight.Although sometimes perhaps would be continuous to rain, brought the grass of light green excessive of bother, moist with accumulate water, total have sunlight of reappear.The spring breeze doesn't smell soil, the grass had again thriving of source of vitality, grass at morning of the morning Lou once more let us suck to absorb and make our moods receive benefit to dulcify with joys quick.
The grass of , love of offer, make nothing exciting of life become Chong Ying;Grass, the big-hearted state of mind relax, it didn't need to be cover up, is a contented fully enjoy body interest;Grass, because of love but the United States, it be some and a little more careless to love to tolerate, rational, but touched the person's in the mind.
The burst of light breeze is blow and the children's joys voice joke awakenned my thoughts and feelings.In awakely and the dim moonlight, originally the person's life not is also such as grass similar infinitesimal, but it use original of gentleness, affecting characteristic, like gaudiness of grass of flexible jade-green.The grain of life, give hope, grateful, taste, vitality, although sometimes very tired, own life of aureole happiness to end.
大学生英语演讲稿菁选（扩展10）
——大学生英语演讲稿菁选
【推荐】大学生英语演讲稿
演讲稿可以按照用途、性质等来划分，是演讲上一个重要的准备工作。在社会发展不断提速的今天，演讲稿应用范围愈来愈广泛，那么一般演讲稿是怎么写的呢？下面是小编整理的大学生英语演讲稿，仅供参考，欢迎大家阅读。
We are going to celebrate the 60th anniversary of our motheland.Being a student in China,I feel very happy and proud.With the teachers' and parents' help ,we make great progress every day.We are growing up together with our motherland.With our knowledge and ability, I am sure we will do great contribution to the country.Thank to the motherland,we are going to be stronger and stronger.The future for us must be bright and hopeful.Let's try hard for ourselves,and for our motherland as well.
I hope a kid, hope full eyes jade-green grass, free of mind and happy of heart in the heart, also from had a regrets.Regardless nature of the boon grant still mankind of creation, nature give we abundant of imagination and infinite pure and endless Xia think, although they be small but solidify one heart, they mutually hold to hug to each other, under the nourish of the earth, full exertive solidify one coagulate of heart dint, also give nature one Wen Run4 of green space.
Year by year, the spring return to the earth again, it may be said"the prairie fire burn not to exert, the spring breeze blow and living", grass with it special stubborn, walk through the four seasons.Although it have no floriferous fragrance, take light nice and secluded;Although it don't have Gao Da4 of tree, seem to be so of insignificant, it be not small but shame, it optimism upward, creator green of vast one, it don't account repay useful green display whole of the earth.
The lovely grass, I appreciate you, you are to use you of of offer, use you of time change oneself of new looks, also change people's viewpoint to you.Although sometimes blow to kiss in the bise bottom, you would be tinily low to fall a head, however you just trembled to fall the dust of body, face strongly, the Ao sign a ground of outstanding on the mud.
You don't have too many Diao decoration and have no clamor of city and car bearer to of prosperous, but have ground smile to face a kid especially, face what you face each have life of person, passion life, life medium of people also love grass of smile, because have you in the life of open-minded state of mind and optimism of attitude, there is also bright and beautiful sunlight.Although sometimes perhaps would be continuous to rain, brought the grass of light green excessive of bother, moist with accumulate water, total have sunlight of reappear.The spring breeze doesn't smell soil, the grass had again thriving of source of vitality, grass at morning of the morning Lou once more let us suck to absorb and make our moods receive benefit to dulcify with joys quick.
The grass of , love of offer, make nothing exciting of life become Chong Ying;Grass, the big-hearted state of mind relax, it didn't need to be cover up, is a contented fully enjoy body interest;Grass, because of love but the United States, it be some and a little more careless to love to tolerate, rational, but touched the person's in the mind.
The burst of light breeze is blow and the children's joys voice joke awakenned my thoughts and feelings.In awakely and the dim moonlight, originally the person's life not is also such as grass similar infinitesimal, but it use original of gentleness, affecting characteristic, like gaudiness of grass of flexible jade-green.The grain of life, give hope, grateful, taste, vitality, although sometimes very tired, own life of aureole happiness to end.
good evening, honorable judges, ladies and gentlemen.
it’s my great pleasure to stand here to present my speech—change the world, change ourselves.
it’s noticable that western holidays are becoming increasingly popular day by day, while chinese traditional festivals are being somewhat neglected. not long before about 10 doctors in beijing university and qinghua unversity announced that we should reject the invasion of western holidays ,because they regard western holidays as an challenge against our traditional festivals and culture.
frankly speaking, i don’t quite agree with them.indeed, we should never neglect or even discard our traditonal festivals as china boasts a brilliant history and splendid traditions. (examples).but why can’t we absorb the meaningful western holidays and culture.
there are obvious reasons why some western holidays are so popular in china. on the one hand, some of the western holidays which we chinese don’t have are reasonable and meaningful, such as father’s day and april fool’s day etc. on the other hand,the prevalence of globalization enables western culture to prevail in china. overwhelmed by such a trend,chinese unconsiciously get involved in western holidays and culture.
with the further development of the whole world, the cultural communication between different countries and nations becomes faster and more and more important. we are indeed from different nations, but we are the citizens of the same world, so the outstanding culture of different nations is the commom wealth of everyone on the earth.the only way for us to protect our traditional culture is to reject the foreign culture? the answer is definitely no. what we ought to do is to spare no effort to educate chinese to get to know and treasure our splendid traditions instead of rejecting foreign culture. only by educating can we set our confidence and belief towards our culture. only by educating can we preserve and promote the wealth that our ancesters left for us.
at last i’d like to share a famouse saying of gandhi with all of you ,that is:if you want to change the world, then you must change yourself first.”
亲爱的老师和同学们：
下午好，我很高兴在这里发表演讲！这次，我我想谈谈英语。
众所周知。英语在今天非常重要。现在世界各地都在使用它。
我爱英语。我八岁的时候，我妈妈送我去了一所英语学校。在那里，我和其他孩子一起玩游戏，唱英文歌。我也经常跟着磁带读英语，在家看英语动画片。通过和英国人交谈，我交了越来越多的朋友，也提高了我的英语口语。然后我发现了语言的美，开始了我在英语世界的多彩梦。它让我自信，给我带来极大的快乐。
我希望有一天我能环游世界，用英语向他们介绍中国，比如长城、故宫等。当然，我想去伦敦，因为英国是英语发展的地方。
我知道，罗马不是一天建成的。我相信经过不断的努力学*，总有一天我会把英语说得很好。
想要被爱，就要学会去爱，去讨喜。所以我相信当我每天热爱英语时，它也会爱我。
范文2尊敬的老师们，女士们，先生们，我的同学们：早上好！它。我很高兴站在这里演讲。首先，我自我介绍一下。我叫童瑶。我是呈贡中学七年级二班的！今天我的题目是：“创新思维”
你有没有想过什么是创新思维？有人会说，“思考一些不同的东西！”事实上，它。it’没那么简单。有没有想过如何去思考一些不一样的东西？现在，我来给你详细解释一下！
首先，我们应该承认，创新的想法确实是从一个人的头脑中开始的，然后才会出现在这个世界上。只有这样，我们才有创新的力量。例如，收音机、电视、电话等等，都是由科学家开发的。这些科学家都有能力和勇气去思考不同的事情。众所周知，阿尔伯特·爱因斯坦是核弹的策划者。
第二，要善于发现，能够打破常规。有时候，我们周围有很多创新的主题。但更多的时候我们缺乏发现的能力所以，只有善于发现和总结，才能创新。最后我想说，作为一个新世纪的中学生，一定要有勇于创新的勇气和信心。）而且要为国家的发展好好学*！因为我们是祖国的建设者！
尊敬的老师们，女士们，先生们，和我的同学们，根据我上面所说的，你们对“创新思维”？你当然有！我相信我的演讲是完美的！而且我也相信，只要我们拓展思维，就会发现不一样的东西。那是。仅此而已！谢谢大家的倾听！
大学生英语演讲比赛征文稿3我带着各种梦想长大。今天我想分享其中的两个。两者都与演奏乐器有关。
我四岁的时候，妈妈给我买了一架电钢琴。站在房子中间的黑色仪器吓了我一跳。日复一日，我不得不和我的钢琴老师一起练*。我从来没有喜欢过她，我能记得的只有她不耐烦的话语。错误，”“错误”和“错误”又来了。而妈妈总是站在她这边，说我不够聪明或者练的不够努力。
我这样做了一年，但一直没有发展出什么兴趣。我每天练*只是因为我必须这样做。很多次在梦里看到妈妈和老师的长脸，听到他们严厉的话语。真的，梦应该更恰当的叫噩梦。后来有一天，我看到妈妈和钢琴老师轻声说话，后来，那个老师再也没有出现，钢琴也不见了。妈妈不开心，但我很高兴，因为现在我可以在晚饭后看电视上的卡通节目，再也不用钢琴了。
几年后。时间，另一种乐器的梦想开始了，它开始于一位杰出音乐家的二胡或二胡音乐会。悠扬的曲调把我带走了，我觉得自己躺在草原上，沉醉在温和的阳光和甜美的花朵中。随着音乐的停止，我意识到这是一个美丽的梦，我想继续这个梦。那个音乐家后来成了我的二胡老师。两年了，他让我每天练一个小时，目标是让我和他在同一个舞台上玩二胡。每当我犯了错误，他也会相当严厉，让我更加练*。压力确实难以承受，但与此同时，在那场音乐会上开始的梦想仍在继续。当我在练*的`时候，梦似乎把我带走了，而且，我的父母似乎也在梦里。他们静静地坐着，听着，仿佛也躺在草原上，享受着阳光和鲜花。无论如何，压力和激情交织在一起，他们一起努力推动我前进。每一步进步都来自努力工作，但也带来了巨大的快乐。
我承认在二胡的世界里，我很幸运地在压力和激情之间找到了*衡。然而在现实生活中，往往压力太大，激情太少，就像我的钢琴噩梦一样。从小学开始，我们就被逼着没日没夜的学*，天天考，五遍抄词汇，每一课都要当着老师的面背。学生所有的梦都是老师和父母的长脸，而不是阳光和鲜花的梦。
我希望所有的老师都意识到学*不能没有激情。我还记得我和老师的第一次二胡表演。我压力很大，没有。我前一天晚上没怎么睡觉，因为我知道如果我搞砸了，也会影响他的声誉。当我走上舞台时，我紧张得差点把二胡倒过来。当灯亮的时候，让我非常惊讶的是，我看到我的父母、同学和其他老师坐在第一排，脸上带着灿烂的微笑。就跟我练的时候一样。激情一下子淹没了我，那天晚上我弹得太好了，甚至连我的二胡老师都不知道。我不知道为什么。我当然知道，我也知道我玩二胡的梦想还会继续。
Dear teacher and classmates:
I am very glad to make a speech here in this class again! This time, I'd liketo talk something about English.
I love English. English language is now used everywhere in the world. It hasbecome the most common language on Internet and for international trade.Learning English makes me confident and brings me great pleasure.
When I was seven, my mother sent me to an English school. At there, I playedgames and sang English songs with other children . Then I discovered the beautyof the language, and began my colorful dream in the English world.
Everyday, I read English following the tapes. Sometimes, I watch Englishcartoons.
On the weekend, I often go to the English corner. By talking with differentpeople there, I have made more and more friends as well as improved my oralEnglish.
I hope I can travel around the world someday. I want to go to America tovisit Washington Monument, because the president Washington is my idol. Ofcourse, I want to go to London too, because England is where English languagedeveloped. If I can ride my bike in Cambridge university, I will be veryhappy.
I hope I can speak English with everyone in the world. I'll introduce Chinato them, such as the Great Wall, the Forbidden City and Anshan. I know, Rome wasnot built in a day. I believe that after continuous hard study, one day I canspeak English very well.
If you want to be loved, you should learn to love and be lovable. So Ibelieve as I love English everyday , it will love me too.
I woke up and looked at my watch. oh my god, It’s 7:30 already! i have to get up at once otherwise I’ll be late. today i’ll take the australian athletes as a tour guide around beijing, and i’m going to be the interpreter at the beijing olympic games opening ceremony tomorrow. this has always been a dream of mine since beijing won the bid of the olympics, and now the dream has finally come true—i have already become a successful interpreter. and today is another important day of my interpreting career. i’m a little nervous but, of course, very excited. here goes my plan for today:
Well, our first destination is, surely, the landmark of beijing, the symbol of the 5000 years’civilization—the forbidden city—where the emperors and empresses of the ming and qing dynasties lived, and it’s really grand. it was renovated recently because of the coming olympics.
The second place we are going to is the great wall. this is the only building, i hear, that can been seen from the moon, and it represents the diligence and the wisdom of whole chinese nation.
Now, it’s time for lunch. we plan to have… what? you say ”beijing duck”? yeah, right you are! we’ll come back to the center of beijing, and we’ll have dinner at “quanjude” restaurant. you can enjoy the most delicious chinese food—beijing duck, and you must be very pleased to hear this! then I’ll show you around the summer palace. It’s the royal garden for the emperors and empresses of the qing dynasty to pass the hot summers.
After visiting those historical places, you’ll surely be impressed by the long-lasting history of our great country. at the same time, during the journey of moving from one place of interest to another, we won’t miss having a glance of beijing’s modern civilization. the skyscrapers, beautiful avenues and advanced facilities must also catch your eyes. and we’ll also have a chance to experience beijing’s fast development in person. we’ll do some shopping at the shopping center near the olympics village. you can buy everything there of course except guns and drugs which are seriously forbidden in china. to see is to believe. what you see and experience will be strong prove of your choice to beijing, china!
That’s all about my plan for the day. what do you think of it, my friends? today, I’m very proud to be here to give a speech about a dream, a dream for which we worked together for nine years or even more. as beijing becomes the host city of the 29th olympic games, every beijinger cares for the environment and good manners and behaviors much more than before. now beijing has already made herselves’ dream come true. so i must work harder to catch up with her steps. knowing the hardness of making a dream into reality, I need to do my best at every side of my work, so then I believe my little dream—to be an interpreter—will definitely be realized someday in the future!
Thank you
Needless to say, money is not very important, but very very important.
If there is no money, I can’t use this microphone to speak to you and we can’t have such a room to hold such a competition. Without money, we can’t study in such a schoolyard. Without money, we can’t live in such a hometown. Without money, we can’t have such a motherland. On the other hand, If there is no money, you don’t need to bear my speech about money now.
Most of us have dreams about the future, dreams of having a good job and making much money. Surely someone has thought at times “If only I had a lot of money, I could be the happiest person in the world.” In fact it’s the main mistake that people make about money.
However, is money the road to happiness? Not really! Many people work every day, work overtime, work weekends to make a lot of money. Are they happy? No. They are too busy making money. Meanwhile, their personal lives, if they have any, fall apart. They have no time to form or to maintain friendship. They even lose the abilities to relax and to enjoy themselves. Enjoying means taking things, taking time to see, to hear, to taste, to smell, to feel. They do not take time to do this. They say: “I’ll do it when I have enough money to retire” then they find that it is too late.
Why we usually make such a mistake and even more mistakes? Activists say it is because of money itself. They think money has changed many things. For example, they think money has changed our way to measure someone’s value in the society. They even regard money as the source of evil. Also, they hate money, but they are wrong, completely wrong.
In my opinion, it is unfair to money. Money is a tool. Well, there’s no denying that we do something harmful with money. But we can’t say money is the source of evil. Just like a hammer, we can use a hammer to kill someone, but can we say a hammer is a devil? It is the same with money.
Money is neither good nor bad itself. It is a mirror, a perfect and important mirror, and a mirror that reflects both the darkness and the brilliance of humanity. In other words, all depend on us.
So, my fellow students, ladies and gentlemen in the future, ask not what we can do for money, ask what money can do for us, ask what money can do to show the brilliance of humanity. Because, we have the future; we are the future.
Kipling said:“East is east, and west is west, and never the twain shall meet!” But now, a century later, they have met.
They have met in business. They have met in education. They have met in the arts. Some people will argue that these meetings will leave us with a choice between east and west, but I believe that the best future lies in the creative combination of both worlds. We can make western ideas, customs and technology our own, and adapt them to our own use. We can enjoy the best of both worlds, because our tradition is, above all, one of selecting the best and making it our own.
I love Beijing and Hennan opera because it always reminds me of who I am. But I am also a fan of pop music, especially English songs. So I have combined eastern melody with western language. It is called western henna opera.
When two cultures meet, there may be things in one culture, which do not fit into the tradition of the other. When this happens, we need to learn to understand and respect the customs of another culture. Then there are certain things some people may not like. To this, I will say, if you do not like it, please try to tolerate it. To learn to tolerate what you personally don’t like is a great virtue at a time when different cultures mix and merge. Before us, there are two rivers, eastern and western cultures. At present, they may run in different courses. But eventually, they will converge into the vast sea of human culture.
Right now, I can see peoples of eastern and western cultures, standing side by side, singing the Olympic theme song: we are hand in hand, heart to heart, together we will shape a beautiful tomorrow! Thank you!
女士们，先生们，下午好!
我很高兴站在这里，给你一个简短的演讲。今天我的主题是“青年”。我希望你会喜欢它，发现青年中的重要性，更珍惜它。
首先，我想问你一些问题：
1、你知道什么是青春?2、如何掌握你的青春呢?
青年
青春不是生命的一个阶段，它是一种心态，它不是玫瑰色的脸颊，红色的嘴唇和柔软的膝盖，这是一个重要的情感：它是新鲜的，它是生命的深泉在涌流。
青春是一种气质的'勇猛果敢而不是怯懦退缩的食欲，在安逸的冒险。这通常存在于一个60岁的人更可能比一个20岁的男孩。人老不仅仅是岁月的流逝。理想的毁灭，人类才出现了我们变老。
岁月，衰微只及肌肤;热忱抛却，颓废必致灵魂。担心，恐惧，自我不信任弓心脏和精神回沾污。
无论是60岁的16岁，在每一个人的心奇迹的诱惑，欲望天真烂漫的童心，快乐的生活的游戏。你的心和我的心的中心有一个无线电台：只要它接收消息的美、希望、快乐、勇气和力量从男人和无限的，只要你是年轻人。
天线时，你的精神覆盖着玩世不恭和悲观厌世的冰层，那么你是老了，即使在20，但只要你的天线，捕捉乐观的信号，你可能有希望死于年轻的80岁。
谢谢你!
Ladies and Gentlemen, Good afternoon!
I’m very glad to stand here and give you a short speech. Today my topic is “youth”. I hope you will like it, and found the importance in your youth so that more cherish it.
First I want to ask you some questions:
1、Do you know what is youth? 2、How do you master your youth?
Youth
Youth is not a time of life, it is a state of mind; it is not rosy cheeks , red lips and supple knees, it is a matter of the emotions : it is the freshness ; it is the freshness of the deep springs of life .
Youth means a temperamental predominance of courage over timidity of the appetite, for adventure over the love of ease. This often exists in a man of 60 more than a boy of 20 . Nobody grows old merely by a number of years. We grow old by deserting our ideals.
Years wrinkle the skin, but to give up enthusiasm wrinkles the soul. Worry, fear, self –distrust bows the heart and turns the spirit back to dust.
Whether 60 of 16, there is in every human being ‘s heart the lure of wonders, the unfailing childlike appetite of what’s next and the joy of the game of living . In the center of your heart and my heart there’s a wireless station: so long as it receives messages of beauty, hope ,cheer, courage and power from men and from the infinite, so long as you are young .
When the aerials are down, and your spirit is covered with snows of cynicism and the ice of pessimism, then you are grown old ,even at 20 , but as long as your aerials are up ,to catch waves of optimism , there is hope you may die young at 80.
Thank you!
Hello, Dear teachers and fellow students. It is my honor to be here on this beautiful Friday morning to share with you my view on “Me- time”.
In my opinion，finding me-time is important. With the development of the modern society, we students in China have more and more pressure. We have to spare every minute to study very hard and join various kinds of out-of-class training courses to improve ourselves. So we are really in lack of me-time which is helpful to keep ourselves from being over-stressed、tired and worried.
I do not have as much fun as before and I always miss my childhood. Three hours of homework and two piano lessons one day make me have hardly any me-time to relax myself. I was once an active basketball player on my school team. But now, basketball, my best friend, I haven’t touched it for almost two months. Me- time seems to have become a luxury.
Last week, when I heard there was going to be a basketball match between our school and No 1 Middle School, I was so excited that I rushed home and told my parents the news. I asked my father, “ Dad, may I play basketball after school ? The coach says I am the best guard in our school. If I join the school basketball team, we are sure to beat No 1 Middle School this time.” My father showed his dispproval and said, “ Of course you can’t . I’m disappointed at you. Why do you have such a silly idea? Don’t forget to work hard on your schoolwork and piano lessons.” In my parents’ points of view, playing basketball is a waste of time.
As far as I’m concerned, the school assignment to the junior school students is too heavy. To grow into healthy and well-rounded adults, we should be allowed to have more me-time for relaxation. The pressure put on our students by excessive schoolwork can cause serious stress, which is unhealthy physically and mentally.
My dear teachers, I hope you can assign less homework so we students can enjoy a period of me-time. My dear parents, would you please not follow me and remind me of study all the time? Please trust me that I will do my best. My dear friends, why not stop for a while from your heavy homework and do anything you like? It’s me-time. I do think, that a reduction of the current heavy load would be beneficial to us students and to the society as a whole. Finding me-time will make our life rich, colorful and rewarding.
Thank you for your attention!
As you slowly open your eyes, look around , notice where the light comes into your room; listen carefully, see if there are new sounds you can recognize; feel with your body and spirit, and see if you can sense the freshness in the air. Yes, yes, yes, it’s a new day, it’s a different day, and it’s a bright day! And most importantly, it is a new beginning for your life, a beginning where you are going to make new desicisions, take new actions, make new friends, and take your life to a totally unprecedented level! You know all this is real as long as you are confident,passionate and committed! And you are confident, you are passionate, you are committed!
You will no longer fear making new sounds, showing new facial expressions, using your body in new ways,approaching new people, and asking new questions. You will live every single day of your life with absolute passion, and you will show your passion through the words you speak and the actions you take. You will focus all your time and effort on the most important goals of your life. You will never succumb to challenges of hardships. You will never waver in your pursuit of excellence. After all,you are the best, and you deserve the best!
As your coach and friend, I can assure you the door to all the best things in the world will open to you, but the key to that door is in your hand. You must do your part, you must faithfully follow the plans you make and take the actions you plan, you must never quit, you must never fear. I know you must do it, you can do it, you will do it, and you will succeed!
Now stand firm and tall, make a fist, get excited, and yell it out: I must do it! I can do it! I will do it! I will succeed! I must do it! I can do it! I will do it! I will succeed! I must do it! I can do it! I will do it! I will succeed!
it is said that the symbol of an excellent university is not mersured byunique architecture but by the number of masters it owns.however,for my part,aharmonious atmosphere is an essential factor:because her reputation is formedboth by knowledge of the masters and creativity of the students.but what iscalled harmony on college campus?
in my opinion,a harmonious campus is firstly an academic campus where thestudents are eager to learn ,the professors are dilligent to do researches andinstruct knowledges.of course,a dense cultural atmosphere can be verybenificial.
secondly,the relationship among teachers and students is harmonious.formerhigh school teachers were tough with us while our college instructors are verybenign and friendly.besides learning from them,we can also consult them aboutdaily trouble and *** we confront.with their help,we open our minds to newappraoches and enlarge our insight.
thirdly,a harmonious relationship among schoolmates can be helpful as well.each student should not only show their individuality but slao display theirunity.for instance,when studying in the library,we'r supposed to keep quiet inorder not to disturb others.when we'r finishd with our meals,we should clean upthe tables. also a close relation amid roomates can make us feel home.esp. inchina ,six or four students come from different parts with different dailyhabits have to share the same dorm.so it is crucial to build a harmoniousdormitory by keeping/setting up the same routine schedual.
lastly,harmonious atmosphere is not something imposed on us but somethingwe need to cultivate,which will definitely bring more vitality to thecampus.
all in all, actions speak louder than words.we must make endeavors torefresh the atmosphere and each positive effort will increase the harmony oncampus.a harmonious campus is a cradle where we become social andknowledgeable.thereby, it is remained for us to create such a harmoniouscampus.thus we can feel warm,inspiring and live merrily in harmony.
“Way to Blue. Everybody Hurts. Glad to be Unhappy.”
These were some of the chart-toppers announced on the radio while I was at the barbershop a year ago. Quite depressing, huh.
I asked my brother, Joe, why songs that display such unhappiness reach the charts. Joe is an established businessman who is always confident with his viewpoints. He reacted quickly and questioned me in a matter-of-fact tone, “can’t you relate to the song?” He then confidently pointed to the Buddhists’ explanation of happiness, explaining to me that happiness is never a constant state, but rather only a temporary escape from suffering. While I respect the Buddhist explanation, I couldn’t help but ask: so what is keeping you from experiencing happiness? Joe lost his assertiveness when I mentioned this and he replied, “While I gain acceptance from my peers and family, I feel like I’m a nobody. These songs act as a route for me to escape. I don’t see happiness as attainable in my life.”
While Joe transformed from a confident speaker to a soft-spoken melancholic within a matter of a minute, my barber offered him a sympathetic smile. He spoke up. “I was exactly like you - once upon a time, I deceived myself into thinking I was happy. I followed the majority’s norms of a stable job in brokerage and felt I gained society’s acceptance. I was loved! But deep down, I loved songs like these because I felt so useless. I felt that whatever I did made no difference in the world. I found an escape from this mainstream music as a means of explaining myself. Then the next day, I’d put on my suit and be a nobody again.
Then I asked, but how about now? “Now?” The barber said, smiling. “Now, I don’t think this music deserves its place on the charts.” He flipped over to his playlist and played us a song - “Mayfly” by Cheer Chen.
The lyrics goes “Everyday when we open our eyes, we are all mayflies. Living a simple life, chasing a dream vigorously, searching for nothing but happiness.”
“I think this music deserves a place on the charts. I wish people could search for happiness by only looking forward, and be brave enough neglect harsh criticisms and mockeries along the way - just like a mayfly. A mayfly only sees what is ahead of it - why else would their lives be so simple otherwise? I became a barber because I wanted to attain happiness - sure, I experienced disapproval from peers and such, but I did not want to become “a firefly without light”. I find happiness when I mix with trendy young people that are eager to make their customers look better - sure, some may not understand why this brings me happiness, but does it matter?”
My brother Joe and I had a long conversation that evening. We debated vigorously on our different values of happiness - while the conversation with the barber relit my childhood dream of being a conductor, Joe still questions whether stable happiness can achieved even if his dreams are fulfilled. But ultimately, we agreed that one should not let others decide your own standard of happiness. Don’t deceive yourself into sadness and despair; pick yourself up and find your own definition of happiness. Thank you.
in order to get high marks, some students figure out all the ways, theworse situation is to plagiarize other student’s hard-working. plagiarism is abig mistake, the teachers are always emphasizing it, but the lazy students goagainst the rule, they want to pass assessment easily. these students should beshameful about themselves.
on the one hand, plagiarizing means the lack of respect of other students’hard-working. students need to spend many hours and put a lot of effort tofinish the paper; the outcome means their wisdom and paid, just as the oldsaying, “no pain, no gain”. while the lazy students destroy other students’effort, they just get the job done without their own thinking; they can even getthe more high marks. this is very unfair; every student should finish the taskin their own wisdom, showing respect to each other.
on the other hand, the students who are used to plagiarism will end uphurting themselves. if the students’ such behavior is found by others, they willget bad record in their files, which means they will have problem on trustissues, it is hard for them to find a job. if they are lucky to not be found,they still learn nothing, they lack of ability.
in conclusion, plagiarism is a shameful behavior; students should learnthings by their own minds.
为了得到高分，一些学生找到一切门路，最坏的情形是剽窃其他同学的辛勤劳动成果。剽窃是很严重的错误，老师总是强调这点，但是懒惰的学生总是违反这个规则，他们想要轻易地通过评估。这样的学生应该为自己感到羞愧。
一方面，剽窃意味着对其他学生劳动成果的不尊重。学生需要花费很多时间和精力来完成论文，成果意味着他们的智慧和付出，就像古语有云，没有付出，就没有收获。然而懒惰的学生破坏了其他学生的劳动，他们完成工作不费吹灰之力，甚至还能拿到更高的分数。这是很不公*的，每个学生都应该用自己的.智慧来完成任务，尊敬彼此。
另一方面，*惯剽窃的学生最终会伤害自己。如果学生的剽窃行为被别人发现，他们的档案上就会有不良记录，这意味着他们在诚信上有问题，很难找到工作。如果他们幸运不被发现，他们也没有学到东西，缺乏能力。
总的来说，剽窃是可耻的行为，学生应该用自己的脑子来学*东西。
life is composed of complex things and emotions, but sometimes a good lifeattitude can change a lot, showing a different world for everyone. we all knowthat taking the college entrance examination is one of the most important thingsfor a person’s whole life. of course, high school students will under greatpressure. so, how to treat it properly before and after the exam is veryimportant. my opinions are as following.
生活有各种复杂的事情以及情感构造而成，然而有时候良好的生活态度可以有很大的改变，为我们展示了一个不一样的世界。众所周知参加高考是每个人一生中最重要的事情之一。当然，高中生肯定得承受很大的压力。所以，如何在考前以及考后看待这个考试是很重要的。我的观点如下。
first of all, keeping a good life attitude is helpful for college entranceexam. as everyone regards it as so important and students themselves also put somuch effort on it, they are surely stressful when it is coming. some cannot fallasleep, some cannot think, and some cannot memorize things well because they aretoo nervous. as a result, they may not perform well in the exam. however, ifthey can keep a usual mind, they maybe at their best to get a good mark.
首先，保持良好的生活态度有助于高考。因为每个人都把高考看得那么重要，而且学生本身也为此付出了很大努力，当高考即将来临时他们肯定会压力山大。由于过于紧张，有人会失眠，有人会脑子一片空白，还有人会记不住知识。所以，他们在考试中可能会表现失常。但是，如果他们可以保持良好的生活态度，他们就有可能处他们的状态，从而取得好成绩。
in addition, after the high school entrance examination, keeping a goodlift attitude is very important. having experienced so stressful study for along time, some students start to indulge themselves. some may be very lazy andsome may do some crazy things to relax. however, it turns out that theirbehavior will ruin themselves at last. if they have a good life attitude, theywould relax themselves in a proper way not excessive.
而且，高考之后保持良好的`心态也是很重要的。在长期经历高压学*后，有些学生会开始堕落。有些可能会很懒，或者做一些疯狂的事来放松自我。然而，他们的这些行为最终有可能会毁了他们。如果他们能保持良好的生活态度，他们就会正确的放松而不是过度。
in a word, keeping a good life attitude is significant and helpful ineveryone’s whole life.
总之，保持良好的生活态度在每个人的一生中都是很重要，也是很有帮助的。
Good morning India!
Today on 15th August 20xx India is celebrating its 67th Independence Day, and we Indians are proud to say we have owned our freedom 67 years old back. As we gather here today I take the opportunity to congratulate every student and teacher of this School/college a Happy Independence Day! I also take the opportunity of welcoming you our chief guest for today!
We have assembled here to celebrate our 67th Independence Day. As a citizen of India, I am so proud to talk to you about my mother India. On the night of August 14, 1947, Pandit Jawaharlal Nehru rose to make a maiden speech in New Delhi, “When the world sleeps, India will wake to life and freedom.” Yes, India became free from the bondage of British rule. Now, India is the largest democratic country in the world. The country’s strength is to find, “Unity in diversity”. But, there are stray incidents that test her secularism but the people of India are ready to sacrifice anything for the cause of unity. Today we remember the great leaders who gave their lives for the nation’s freedom and prosperity. Dr. B.R.Ambedkar gave the longest written constitution to us. Pandit Jawaharlal Nehru worked for an industrialized India. Gandhi Ji taught us Ahimsa and Non-violence. Subash Chandra Bose inducted courage in us. Swami Vivekanand gave us spiritual power. Yes, with these contributions; India will be the super power in the coming years. Our former President Dr.APJ Abdul Kalam called the children of India to dream to build a strong Nation with aim and perseverance. Indeed! This is not a word of a single man. It is word of one billionsouls.
Jai Hind!
大学生英语演讲稿菁选（扩展11）
——大学英语演讲稿菁选
大学英语演讲稿
演讲稿具有观点鲜明，内容具有鼓动性的特点。在快速变化和不断变革的新时代，接触并使用演讲稿的人越来越多，写起演讲稿来就毫无头绪？下面是小编为大家整理的大学英语演讲稿，欢迎阅读与收藏。
I'll tell you an experience of myself happened last week. last thursday our school was tackling something about woking fou study. i wanted to have a try even though i knew the salary was so low and i had little chance,because the students who had the certificate were always thought to have priority to get the job.
Fortunately i was called at noon and a teacher said to me that she wanted me to work for her and asked if i could change my mind. at that moment i was so excited that immediately i accepted her idea. but later on,she found me that i'm not a student,so i had little chance and suggest me to get one. then an idea occurred to me that i could call my father and ask him to send me the letter.
At the same time i was told that i was admitted to the job and don't need the certificate. that time i forgot to remind my father,until the next day he called me that he had posted it and it would arrive in just one day. at that moment i was moved, and even moved into tears, because i knew my father was injured not long before,the process of helping me with the affairs was not so convenient for him. but he tried his best to help me. sometimes we may complain about unsatisfying things around us,and blame them on our parents,sometimes they'll be angry with us, and sometimes we can't quite understand what they are thinking about. but on balance, almost every parent is selfless to his or her child. they are ready to offer everything to us when we are in bad situation. we used to sharing sorrow with them,but do not forget to share our happiness with them, perhaps they will be much happier than we are. so from now on, let's care more about our parents and do not leave pity to them.
That's what i want to tell you today. thank you!
“很久以前，有个国王，他的女儿貌美如花。老国王向所有来求婚的男士提出了三个任务作为挑战，而每一项任务都异常艰巨，几乎不可能完成。一天，来了一位年轻英俊的王子……”好了，下面的故事你们都知道了。三项任务在不同的版本中各不相同，但关键部分的情节都如出一辙:王子成功地过关，得到了公主的芳心。而故事的结局也都一样，最后一句都写道:“从此他们幸福地生活在一起。
为什么我们对如此美妙、如此不切实际,而我要说,如此缺乏想象力的东西这么乐此不疲呢?这样的故事又如何能够经历几代人的重复?我想，因为它是典型的成功的例子。故事的思想性很强，具有代表性。通过故事带给我们的启示，我们认识到了成功定义中的四个步骤;第一，目标的设定，有如故事里美丽的公主;第二，所遇到的困难和挑战，就像三大任务;第三，克服困难的过程，故事中青年经历重重难关可以作为象征;第四，就是成功的果实，如同幸福的婚姻。
这个故事不仅迎合了人们内心深处对成功的向往，也强调了过程和结果的不可分离。如果通往成功的道路崎岖曲折，那么成功的回报必然硕果累累，反之亦然。如果一个人继承了父辈的百万家产而生活得轻松富足，那么，即使在物质上，他也不能算是个成功人士，因为，他的财富并没有经过艰难困苦而获得。确切地说，“成功”这个词，不是个静态简单的定义。在我的理解中，真正意义上的成功是奋斗的过程和经历了奋斗之后赢得的满意的结果。请让我另举一例来阐明我的见解。
如果我们试着改变足球的比赛规则，将球门放得很大，换下大卫·希曼或其他任何的守门员，这样，随便哪个“大卫”，比如说，“大卫·贝克汉姆”，就可以轻松进球，然而这样进一球却不能给他带来成功的震颤与喜悦。如果我们再改一改比赛规则，不让阿森纳队的防守来守门，那么，贝克汉姆只要动动手，其实就是抬抬脚就能进一球，那样的话、，实际上也没有什么比赛可言了，因为赢球的.意义已经不存在了。在接受挑战、克服困难和经历磨难的过程中，“成功”的价值才得以丰满。取得成果的意义和所克服的艰难的程度成正比。所谓成功的概念不是一成不变的.而昙相对而言的,因为困难的性质也是相对意义上的。
正常人不费力气做成的事对于一个残疾人来说也许相当困难。获得了同正常人一样的能力，这个残疾人就获得了成功。这便是我们为什么崇敬史蒂芬·霍金的原因—虽然行动不便，受到了轮椅的限制，他依然为科学界作出了巨大的贡献。
就我自己而言，生性羞涩，容易怯场，不得不鼓起非常大的勇气来参加此次的演讲比赛。我完全可以待在一边，不参加大学级别的比赛，而落得轻松自在。可是，我还是选择了接受这一挑战来面对困难。现在我来了，如果我能够得第一的话.这对我来说就是巨大的成功。如果，我是最后一名—我希望情况不是这样—但如果我真的是最后一名，我也不会认为这次的尝试是一次失败，反而我要把它当作一次真正的成功来庆贺，因为我一部分的目标是对自己性格的锻炼—更加坚强、勇敢地面对困难。对我来说，这标志着我在通向成功人生的漫漫征途中又向前迈进了一步，尽管是很小的一步，但是我确实通过参与真正地获得了收益。
回到我们年轻英俊的王子和对“成功”的四步骤定义上吧，您也许已经注意到了财富、地位和名誉等这些世俗的标准在故事中并未提及，相反故事强调了克服重重困难的过程。古代的智慧已经对成功的意义下了定义，这也是我的定义。
谢谢!
A little frog wakes up in the morning. He can’t find his toy, he is crying.
A fish hears and comes. He asks, “Why are you crying?” The frog answers, “I lost my toy.” “What is your toy?” “I don’t know its name, but it’s round and yellow.” The fish says, “I know, I know.” Quickly, he comes back with a yellow leaf. “No, no,That’s not my toy.” The frog still cries.
A dog is coming, “A round and yellow thing is on the playground. That must be your toy.” The frog sees, that is not his toy, too. It’s a yellow ball.
A squirrel is running with a pine nut. But that’s not the frog’s toy.
It’s dark. The frog is very sad. He doesn’t find his toy. He cries again. The moon is rising in the sky. The shadow of the moon is on the pond. “Oh! My toy! I found my toy!”
The frog jumps happily.
The vast historical tide, some successful, some failure; Some a fair death honors the whole life, some thing never dies. Ebb and flow, raise a number of "Confucius", which is mixed with many "qin GUI", carried away, that he wants to succeed by hook or by crook to get success, desire to have at the end of the day is celebrated, and find the right choice, but achievements generation of celebrities. Success, there are many paths, seeking a shortcut, tend to be at the end of the day to understand gave up a optimal choice and effort was not to make choices as it landed at all costs.
Reese, a desire for success, but "achievement" his "disease xian can envy", he should have been a generation of names, for the emperor should share, from a desire for success, by hook or by crook, he hit the han fei, creates the tragedy of burying Confucian. History is suppressed, the trend of the development of culture is suppressed, qin, Reese also destroyed, people took down the emperor, also remember the lis.
And qu yuan, created a new genre of Chinese literature, in a new way to the right interpretation of Chinese culture. Mr Yu optimal such a sentence: "the era of cultural celebrities, the more often not compatible with his age." Qu yuan is no exception, he king, dragon's loyal due diligence, was shangguan doctor again and again of slander, and king huai, in the adulation of again and again to please blinds, unexpectedly also close, far from xian. Qu yuan to get the release time of exile, destroyed, chu qu yuan died also. Can he live in people's hearts, the spirit of eternal. "World-wide all muddy I alone, public all drunk I wake up alone, 500 - word article 15 and successful composition
大学生英语演讲稿大学生英语演讲稿大学生英语演讲稿大学生英语演讲稿菁选大学生英语演讲稿菁选大学生英语演讲稿菁选大学生英语演讲稿菁选大学生英语演讲稿菁选大学生英语演讲比赛演讲稿菁选大学生英语演讲稿菁选大学生英语演讲稿菁选大学生英语演讲稿菁选大学生英语演讲稿菁选大学生英语演讲稿菁选大学生英语演讲稿菁选大学生英语演讲稿菁选大学生英语演讲稿菁选大学生英语演讲稿菁选大学生英语演讲稿菁选大学生英语演讲稿菁选大学生英语演讲稿菁选大学生英语演讲稿菁选大学生英语演讲稿菁选大学生英语演讲稿菁选大学生英语演讲稿菁选大学生英语演讲稿菁选大学生英语演讲稿菁选大学生英语演讲稿菁选大学生英语演讲稿菁选
初中优美的周记500字 (菁华3篇)读《乌塔》有感 (菁华12篇)可爱弟弟作文 (菁华10篇)《第五项修炼》的读书笔记 (菁华3篇)免责声明范本 (菁华3篇)常用励志名人语录 50句菁华欢欢喜喜过大年作文 (菁华9篇)以青春为话题的优秀作文 (菁华6篇)初中生期末考试没考好检讨书 (菁华6篇)大四毕业生实*报告 (菁华6篇)孝心少年观后感 (菁华6篇)忽略的有时是最重要的作文 (菁华6篇)房地产策划岗位职责 (菁华6篇)那一刻记叙文 (菁华6篇)《狮子和鹿》读后感 (菁华5篇)优秀员工心得体会 (菁华5篇)在人间的阅读心得体会 (菁华5篇)地质实*报告范文 (菁华5篇)
微笑唯美句子 50句菁华70后性签名 40句菁华中外经典法律格言 40句菁华大暑说说简短 40句菁华搞笑说说2021年最新版 40句菁华最新早安的问候语 40句菁华朋友圈人生感悟 40句菁华雨果的名言 40句菁华2020年心里说说 30句菁华一年级动物谜语 30句菁华儿童节给小朋友的祝福语 30句菁华*凡的世界经典语录 60句菁华一年级上册数学全册教学反思幼儿园教师演讲稿(合集15篇)市场调研工作总结告别母校的文案 (菁华3篇)外检员的年终总结 (菁华3篇)大学生家庭经济困难认定申请书 (菁华3篇)
最句子文案 All Rights Reserved 粤icp备20047785号-2